Skip to main content

Full text of "Kim"

See other formats


THE  SERVICE  EDITION 

OF 

THE  WORKS  OF 
RUDYARD  KIPLING 


THE  SERVICE  EDITION 

OF 

THE  WORKS  OF 
RUDYARD  KIPLING 


KIM 

VOL.  II 


KIM 


BY 


RUDYARD  KIPLING 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES 
VOL.  II 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LIMITED 

ST.  MARTIN'S  STREET,  LONDON 

1915 


COPYRIGHT 


CHAPTER  IX 
/a 

S'doaks  was  son  of  Yelth  the  wise — 

Chief  of  the  Raven  clan. 
Itswoot  the  Bear  had  him  in  care 

To  make  him  a  medicine^man. 

He  was  quick  and  quicker  to  learn — 

Bold  and  bolder  to  dare : 
He  danced  the  dread  Kloo^Kwallie  Dance 

To  tickle  Itswoot  the  Bear  I 

Oregon  Legend. 

KIM  flung  himself  whole-heartedly  upon  the 
next  turn  of  the  wheel.     He  would  be  a 
Sahib  again  for  a  while.     In  that  idea,  so 
soon  as  he  had  reached  the  broad  road  under  Simla 
town-hall,  he  cast  about  for  one  to  impress.    A 
Hindu  child,  some  ten  years  old,  squatted  under  a 
lamp-post. 

1  Where  is  Mr.   Lurgan's   house  ?'    demanded 
Kim. 

*  I  do  not  understand  English/  was  the  answer, 
and  Kim  shifted  his  speech  accordingly. 
K.    Vol.  II  IE  B 


KIM 

4 1  will  show/ 

Together  they  set  off  through  the  mysterious 
dusk,  full  of  the  noises  of  a  city  below  the  hillside, 
and  the  breath  of  a  cool  wind  in  deodarxcrowned 
Jakko,  shouldering  the  stars*  The  house-lights, 
scattered  on  every  level,  made,  as  it  were,  a  double 
firmament.  Some  were  fixed,  others  belonged  to 
the  rickshaws  of  careless,  open '  spoken  English 
folk,  going  out  to  dinner. 

'It  is  here/  said  Kim's  guide,  and  halted  in  a 
veranda  flush  with  the  main  road.  No  door 
stayed  them,  but  a  curtain  of  beaded  reeds  that 
split  up  the  lamplight  beyond. 

'He  is  come/  said  the  boy,  in  a  voice  little 
louder  than  a  sigh,  and  vanished.  Kim  felt  sure 
that  the  boy  had  been  posted  to  guide  him  from 
the  first,  but  putting  a  bold  face  on  it,  parted  the 
curtain.  A  black '  bearded  man,  with  a  green 
shade  over  his  eyes,  sat  at  a  table,  and,  one  by 
one,  with  short,  white  hands,  picked  up  globules 
of  light  from  a  tray  before  him,  threaded  them  on 
a  glancing  silken  string,  and  hummed  to  himself 
the  while.  Kim  was  conscious  that  beyond  the 
circle  of  light  the  room  was  full  of  things  that 
smelt  like  all  the  temples  of  all  the  East.  A  whiff 
of  musk,  a  puff  of  sandal'wood,  and  a  breath  of 
sickly  jessaminexoil  caught  his  opened  nostrils. 

'I  am  here/  said  Kim  at  last,  speaking  in  the 


KIM 

vernacular:  the  smells  made  him  forget  that  he 
was  to  be  a  Sahib, 

*  Seventy  *  nine,  eighty,  eighty '  one/   the   man 
counted  to  himself,  stringing  pearl  after  pearl  so 
quickly  that  Kim  could  scarcely  follow  his  fingers, 
He  slid  off  the  green  shade  and  looked  fixedly 
at  Kim  for  a  full  half^minute.    The  pupils  of  the 
eye  dilated  and  closed  to  pinpricks,  as  if  at  will. 
There  was  a  faquir  by  the  Taksali  Gate  who  had 
just  this  gift  and  made  money  by  it,  especially  when 
cursing  silly  women,     Kim  stared  with  interest, 
His  disreputable  friend  could  further  twitch  his 
ears,  almost  like  a  goat,  and  Kim  was  disappointed 
that  this  new  man  could  not  imitate  him, 

'  Do  not  be  afraid/  said  Mr,  Lurgan  suddenly. 

' Why  should  I  fear?' 

4  Thou  wilt  sleep  here  to-night,  and  stay  with  me 
till  it  is  time  to  go  again  to  Nucklao,  It  is  an  order/ 

'It  is  an  order/  Kim  repeated,  'But  where 
shall  I  sleep?' 

'  Here,  in  this  room/  Lurgan  Sahib  waved  his 
hand  towards  the  darkness  behind  him, 

*  So  be  it/  said  Kim  composedly,     4  Now  ? ' 
He  nodded  and  held  the  lamp  above  his  head, 

As  the  light  swept  them,  there  leaped  out  from  the 
walls  a  collection  of  Tibetan  devil^dance  masks, 
hanging  above  the  fiend^embroidered  draperies  of 
those  ghastly  functions — horned  masks,  scowling 

3 


KIM 

masks,  and  masks  of  idiotic  terror.  In  a  corner, 
a  Japanese  warrior,  mailed  and  plumed,  menaced 
him  with  a  halberd,  and  a  score  of  lances  and 
hhandas  and  kuttars  gave  back  the  unsteady  gleam, 
But  what  interested  Kim  more  than  all  these 
things  —  he  had  seen  devil  x  dance  masks  at  the 
Lahore  Museum — was  a  glimpse  of  the  soft-eyed 
Hindu  child  who  had  left  him  in  the  doorway, 
sitting  cross-legged  under  the  table  of  pearls  with 
a  little  smile  on  his  scarlet  lips. 

4 1  think  that  Lurgan  Sahib  wishes  to  make  me 
afraid*  And  I  am  sure  that  the  devil's  brat  below 
the  table  wishes  to  see  me  afraid.  This  place/  he 
said  aloud,  'is  like  a  Wonder  House.  Where  is 
my  bed  ? ' 

Lurgan  Sahib  pointed  to  a  native  quilt  in  a 
corner  by  the  loathsome  masks,  picked  up  the 
lamp,  and  left  the  room  black. 

4 Was  that  Lurgan  Sahib?'  Kim  asked  as  he 
cuddled  down.  No  answer.  He  could  hear  the 
Hindu  boy  breathing,  however,  and,  guided  by 
the  sound,  crawled  across  the  floor,  and  cuffed 
into  the  darkness,  crying:  'Give  answer,  devil! 
Is  this  the  way  to  lie  to  a  Sahib  ? ' 

From  the  darkness  he  fancied  he  could  hear  the 

echo  of  a  chuckle.    It  could  not  be  his  soft-fleshed 

companion,  because  he  was  weeping.     So  Kim 

lifted  up  his  voice  and  called  aloud:    'Lurgan 

4 


KIM 

Sahib !  O  Lurgan  Sahib !  Is  it  an  order  that  thy 
servant  does  not  speak  to  me  ? ' 

'It  is  an  order/  The  voice  came  from  behind 
him  and  he  started* 

'Very  good.  But  remember/  he  muttered,  as 
he  resought  the  quilt,  'I  will  beat  thee  in  the 
morning*  I  do  not  love  Hindus,' 

That  was  no  cheerful  night;  the  room  being 
overfull  of  voices  and  music,  Kim  was  waked 
twice  by  some  one  calling  his  name.  The  second 
time  he  set  out  in  search,  and  ended  by  bruising 
his  nose  against  a  box  that  certainly  spoke  with  a 
human  tongue,  but  in  no  sort  of  human  accent. 
It  seemed  to  end  in  a  tin  trumpet  and  to  be  joined 
by  wires  to  a  smaller  box  on  the  floor — so  far.  at 
least,  as  he  could  judge  by  touch.  And  the  voice, 
very  hard  and  whirring,  came  out  of  the  trumpet. 
Kim  rubbed  his  nose  and  grew  furious,  thinking, 
as  usual,  in  Hindi. 

'This  with  a  beggar  from  the  bazar  might  be 
good  but — I  am  a  Sahib  and  the  son  of  a  Sahib 
and,  which  is  twice  as  much  more  beside,  a  student 
of  Nucklao.  Yess'  (here  he  turned  to  English),  'a 
boy  of  St.  Xavier's.  Damn  Mr.  Lurgan's  eyes ! 
—  It  is  some  sort  of  machinery  like  a  sewing  * 
machine.  Oh,  it  is  a  great  cheek  of  him — we  are 
not  frightened  that  way  at  Lucknow — No!' 
Then  in  Hindi:  'But  what  does  he  gain? 

5 


KIM 

is  only  a  trader — I  am  in  his  shop.  But  Creighton 
Sahib  is  a  Colonel — and  I  think  Creighton  Sahib 
gave  orders  that  it  should  be  done.  How  I  will 
beat  that  Hindu  in  the  morning !  What  is  this  ? ' 

The  trumpet'box  was  pouring  out  a  string  of 
the  most  elaborate  abuse  that  even  Kim  had  ever 
heard,  in  a  high  uninterested  voice,  that  for  a 
moment  lifted  the  short  hairs  of  his  neck.  When 
the  vile  thing  drew  breath,  Kim  was  reassured  by 
the  soft,  sewingxmachine^like  whirr, 

*  Chup  I '  (be  still)  he  cried,  and  again  he  heard 
a  chuckle  that  decided  him,  4  Chup — or  I  break 
your  head/ 

The  box  took  no  heed,  Kim  wrenched  at  the 
tin  trumpet  and  something  lifted  with  a  click. 
He  had  evidently  raised  a  lid.  If  there  were  a 
devil  inside,  now  was  its  time  for — he  sniffed— 
thus  did  the  sewing-machines  of  the  bazar  smell, 
He  would  clean  that  shaitan.  He  slipped  off  his 
jacket,  and  plunged  it  into  the  box's  mouth. 
Something  long  and  round  bent  under  the  pressure, 
there  was  a  whirr  and  the  voice  stopped — as  voices 
must  if  you  ram  a  thrice-doubled  coat  on  to  the 
wax  cylinder  and  into  the  works  of  an  expensive 
phonograph.  Kim  finished  his  slumbers  with  a 
serene  mind. 

In  the  morning  he  was  aware  of  Lurgan  Sahib 
looking  down  on  him. 

6 


KIM 

'Oah!'  said  Kim,  firmly  resolved  to  cling  to 
his  Sahib-dom.  '  There  was  a  box  in  the  night 
that  gave  me  bad  talk.  So  I  stopped  it*  Was  it 
your  box  ? ' 

The  man  held  out  his  hand, 

4  Shake  hands,  O'Hara/  he  said.  4  Yes,  it  was 
my  box.  I  keep  such  things  because  my  friends 
the  Rajahs  like  them*  That  one  is  broken,  but  it 
was  cheap  at  the  price.  Yes,  my  friends,  the 
Kings,  are  very  fond  of  toys — and  so  am  I  some* 
times/ 

Kim  looked  him  over  out  of  the  corners  of  his 
eyes*  He  was  a  Sahib  in  that  he  wore  Sahib's 
clothes ;  the  accent  of  his  Urdu,  the  intonation  of 
his  English,  showed  that  he  was  anything  but  a 
Sahib.  He  seemed  to  understand  what  moved  in 
Kim's  mind  ere  the  boy  opened  his  mouth,  and  he 
took  no  pains  to  explain  himself  as  did  Father 
Victor  or  the  Lucknow  masters.  Sweetest  of  all 
—he  treated  Kim  as  an  equal  on  the  Asiatic  side. 

4 1  am  sorry  you  cannot  beat  my  boy  this 
morning.  He  says  he  will  kill  you  with  a  knife 
or  poison.  He  is  jealous,  so  I  have  put  him  in 
the  corner  and  I  shall  not  speak  to  him  to-day* 
He  has  just  tried  to  kill  me.  You  must  help  me 
with  the  breakfast.  He  is  almost  too  jealous  to 
trust,  just  now/ 

Now  a  genuine  imported  Sahib  from  England 

7 


KIM 

would  have  made  a  great  to  do  over  this  tale* 
Lurgan  Sahib  stated  it  as  simply  as  Mahbub  AH 
was  used  to  record  his  little  affairs  in  the  North, 

The  back  veranda  of  the  shop  was  built  out 
over  the  sheer  hillside,  and  they  looked  down  into 
their  neighbours'  chimney-pots,  as  is  the  custom 
of  Simla.  But  even  more  than  the  purely  Persian 
meal  cooked  by  Lurgan  Sahib  with  his  own  hands, 
the  shop  fascinated  Kim.  The  Lahore  Museum 
was  larger,  but  here  were  more  wonders — ghost* 
daggers  and  prayer-wheels  from  Tibet;  turquoise 
and  raw  amber  necklaces ;  green  jade  bangles ; 
curiously  packed  incense-sticks  in  jars  crusted  over 
with  raw  garnets;  the  devil-masks  of  overnight 
and  a  wall  full  of  peacock -blue  draperies;  gilt 
figures  of  Buddha,  and  little  portable  lacquer 
altars;  Russian  samovars  with  turquoises  on  the 
lid;  egg-shell  china  sets  in  quaint  octagonal  cane 
boxes ;  yellow  ivory  crucifixes — from  Japan  of  all 
places  in  the  world,  so  Lurgan  Sahib  said  ;  carpets 
in  dusty  bales,  smelling  atrociously,  pushed  back 
behind  torn  and  rotten  screens  of  geometrical 
work;  Persian  water -jugs  for  the  hands  after 
meals ;  dull  copper  incense-burners  neither  Chinese 
nor  Persian,  with  friezes  of  fantastic  devils  running 
round  them;  tarnished  silver  belts  that  knotted 
like  raw  hide;  hair-pins  of  jade,  ivory,  and 
plasma ;  arms  of  all  sorts  and  kinds,  and  a  thousand 

8 


KIM 

other  oddments  were  cased,  or  piled,  or  merely 
thrown  into  the  room,  leaving  a  clear  space  only 
round  the  rickety  deal  table,  where  Lurgan  Sahib 
worked, 

4  Those  things  are  nothing/  said  his  host, 
following  Kim's  glance,  'I  buy  them  because 
they  are  pretty,  and  sometimes  I  sell — if  I  like 
the  buyer's  look.  My  work  is  on  the  table — some 
of  it/ 

It  blazed  in  the  morning  light  —  all  red  and 
blue  and  green  flashes,  picked  out  with  the  vicious 
blue '  white  spurt  of  a  diamond  here  and  there* 
Kim  opened  his  eyes, 

'Oh,  they  are  quite  well,  those  stones*  It  will 
not  hurt  them  to  take  the  sun.  Besides,  they  are 
cheap.  But  with  sick  stones  it  is  very  different/ 
He  piled  Kim's  plate  anew.  4  There  is  no  one  but 
me  can  doctor  a  sick  pearl  and  re^blue  turquoises. 
I  grant  you  opals — any  fool  can  cure  an  opal — but 
for  a  sick  pearl  there  is  only  me.  Suppose  I  were 
to  die!  Then  there  would  be  no  one.  ,  *  *  Oh 
no  I  You  cannot  do  anything  with  jewels.  It  will 
be  quite  enough  if  you  understand  a  little  about  the 
Turquoise — some  day/ 

He  moved  to  the  end  of  the  veranda  to  refill 
the  heavy,  porous  clay  water*jug  from  the  filter. 

4  Do  you  want  drink  ? ' 

Kim  nodded.    Lurgan  Sahib,  fifteen  feet  off* 

9 


KIM 

laid  one  hand  on  the  jar.  Next  instant,  it  stood  at 
Kim's  elbow,  full  to  within  half  an  inch  of  the 
brim — the  white  cloth  only  showing,  by  a  small 
wrinkle,  where  it  had  slid  into  place, 

'Wan!'  said  Kim  in  most  utter  amazement. 
'That  is  magic/  Lurgan  Sahib's  smile  showed 
that  the  compliment  had  gone  home, 

4  Throw  it  back/ 

4  It  will  break/ 

'  I  say,  throw  it  back/ 

Kim  pitched  it  at  random.  It  fell  short  and 
crashed  into  fifty  pieces,  while  the  water  dripped 
through  the  rough  veranda  boarding. 

4 1  said  it  would  break/ 

'All  one.  Look  at  it.  Look  at  the  largest 
piece/ 

That  lay  with  a  sparkle  of  water  in  its  curve,  as 
it  were  a  star  on  the  floor.  Kim  looked  intently; 
Lurgan  Sahib  laid  one  hand  gently  on  the  nape  of 
his  neck,  stroked  it  twice  or  thrice,  and  whispered : 
4  Look !  It  shall  come  to  life  again,  piece  by  piece. 
First  the  big  piece  shall  join  itself  to  two  others  on 
the  right  and  the  left — on  the  right  and  the  left. 
Look!' 

To  save  his  life,  Kim  could  not  have  turned  his 
head.  The  light  touch  held  him  as  in  a  vice,  and 
his  blood  tingled  pleasantly  through  him.  There 
was  one  large  piece  of  the  jar  where  there  had  been 

10 


KIM 

three,  and  above  them  the  shadowy  outline  of  the 
entire  vessel.  He  could  see  the  veranda  through 
it,  but  it  was  thickening  and  darkening  with  each 
beat  of  his  pulse.  Yet  the  jar — how  slowly  the 
thoughts  came ! — the  jar  had  been  smashed  before 
his  eyes.  Another  wave  of  prickling  fire  raced 
down  his  neck,  as  Lurgan  Sahib  moved  his  hand. 

4  Look !  It  is  coming  into  shape/  said  Lurgan 
Sahib, 

So  far  Kim  had  been  thinking  in  Hindi,  but  a 
tremor  came  on  him,  and  with  an  effort  like  that 
of  a  swimmer  before  sharks,  who  hurls  himself  half 
out  of  the  water,  his  mind  leaped  up  from  a  dark' 
ness  that  was  swallowing  it  and  took  refuge  in— 
the  multiplication-table  in  English ! 

4  Look  I  It  is  coming  into  shape/  whispered 
Lurgan  Sahib. 

The  jar  had  been  smashed — yess,  smashed— not 
the  native  word,  he  would  not  think  of  that — but 
smashed — into  fifty  pieces,  and  twice  three  was  six, 
and  thrice  three  was  nine,  and  four  times  three  was 
twelve.  He  clung  desperately  to  the  repetition. 
The  shadow-outline  of  the  jar  cleared  like  a  mist 
after  rubbing  eyes.  There  were  the  broken  shards ; 
there  was  the  spilt  water  drying  in  the  sun,  and 
through  the  cracks  of  the  veranda  showed,  all 
ribbed,  the  white  house-wall  below — and  thrice 
twelve  was  thirty-six ! 

11 


KIM 

4  Look !  Is  it  coming  into  shape  ? f  asked 
Lurgan  Sahib. 

'But  it  is  smashed  —  smashed/  he  gasped  — 
Lurgan  Sahib  had  been  muttering  softly  for  the 
last  half^minute.     Kim  wrenched  his  head  aside. 
4  Look  I    Dekko  1    It  is  there  as  it  was  there/ 

4  It  is  there  as  it  was  there/  said  Lurgan,  watch* 
ing  Kim  closely  while  the  boy  rubbed  his  neck. 
4  But  you  are  the  first  of  a  many  who  have  ever 
seen  it  so/  He  wiped  his  broad  forehead. 

4  Was  that  more  magic  ? '  Kim  asked  suspiciously. 
The  tingle  had  gone  from  his  veins;  he  felt  un* 
usually  wide  awake. 

'No,  that  was  not  magic.  It  was  only  to  see 
if  there  was — a  flaw  in  a  jewel.  Sometimes  very 
fine  jewels  will  fly  all  to  pieces  if  a  man  holds 
them  in  his  hand,  and  knows  the  proper  way. 
That  is  why  one  must  be  careful  before  one 
sets  them.  Tell  me,  did  you  see  the  shape  of 
the  pot  ? ' 

'For  a  little  time.  It  began  to  grow  like  a 
flower  from  the  ground/ 

'And  then  what  did  you  do?  I  mean,  how 
did  you  think  ? ' 

'  Oah  I  I  knew  it  was  broken,  and  so,  I  think, 
that  was  what  I  thought — and  it  was  broken/ 

'  Hm !  Has  any  one  ever  done  that  same  sort 
of  magic  to  you  before  ? ' 

12 


KIM 

4  If  it  was/  said  Kim,  4  do  you  think  I  should 
let  it  again  ?  I  should  run  away/ 

4  And  now  you  are  not  afraid — eh  ? ' 

'Not  now/ 

Lurgan  Sahib  looked  at  him  more  closely  than 
ever.  M  shall  ask  Mahbub  Ali — not  now,  but 
some  day  later/  he  muttered*  4 1  am  pleased  with 
you — yes ;  and  I  am  pleased  with  you — no*  You 
are  the  first  that  ever  saved  himself*  I  wish  I 
knew  what  it  was  that  *  *  ,  But  you  are  right. 
You  should  not  tell  that — not  even  to  me/ 

He  turned  into  the  dusky  gloom  of  the  shop, 
and  sat  down  at  the  table*  rubbing  his  hands  softly* 
A  small,  husky  sob  came  from  behind  a  pile  of 
carpets.  It  was  the  Hindu  child  obediently  facing 
towards  the  wall :  his  thin  shoulders  worked  with 
grief. 

4  Ah !  He  is  jealous,  so  jealous.  I  wonder  if 
he  will  try  to  poison  me  again  in  my  breakfast*  and 
make  me  cook  it  twice/ 

4  Kubbee —  hubbee  nakinj  came  the  broken 
answer. 

4  And  whether  he  will  kill  this  other  boy  ? ' 

4 Kubbee — hubbee  nahin*  (never— never.     No!) 

*  What  do  you  think  he  will  do  ? '  He  turned 
suddenly  on  Kim* 

4  Oah !  I  do  not  know.  Let  him  go*  perhaps,. 
Why  did  he  want  to  poison  you  ? ' 

13 


KIM 

4  Because  he  is  so  fond  of  me*  Suppose  you 
were  fond  of  some  one,  and  you  saw  some  one 
come,  and  the  man  you  were  fond  of  was  more 
pleased  with  him  than  he  was  with  you,  what 
would  you  do  ? ' 

Kim  thought,  Lurgan  repeated  the  sentence 
slowly  in  the  vernacular. 

*  I  should  not  poison  that  man/  said  Kim  re- 
flectively,  'but  I  should  beat  that  boy — if  that  boy 
was  fond  of  my  man.  But  first  I  would  ask  that 
boy  if  it  were  true/ 

'Ah!    He  thinks  every  one  must  be  fond  of 


me/ 


4  Then  I  think  he  is  a  fool/ 

'Hearest  thou?'  said  Lurgan  Sahib  to  the 
shaking  shoulders.  4  The  Sahib's  son  thinks  thou 
art  a  little  fool.  Come  out,  and  next  time  thy 
heart  is  troubled,  do  not  try  white  arsenic  quite  so 
openly.  Surely  the  Devil  Dasim  was  lord  of  our 
table-cloth  that  day !  It  might  have  made  me  ill, 
child,  and  then  a  stranger  would  have  guarded  the 
jewels.  Come ! ' 

The  child,  heavy  -  eyed  with  much  weeping, 
crept  out  from  behind  the  bale  and  flung  himself 
passionately  at  Lurgan  Sahib's  feet,  with  an  exx 
travagance  of  remorse  that  impressed  even  Kim. 

*  I  will  look  into  the  ink-pools — I  will  faithfully 
guard  the  jewels !  Oh,  my  father  and  my  mother, 

14 


KIM 

send  him  away ! '  He  indicated  Kim  with  a  back* 
ward  jerk  of  his  bare  heel, 

4  Not  yet — not  yet.  In  a  little  while  he  will  go 
away  again.  But  now  he  is  at  school — at  a  new 
madrissah — and  thou  shalt  be  his  teacher.  Play  the 
Play  of  the  Jewels  against  him.  I  will  keep  tally/ 

The  child  dried  his  tears  at  once,  and  dashed  to 
the  back  of  the  shop,  whence  he  returned  with  a 
copper  tray. 

'Give  me!'  he  said  to  Lurgan  Sahib.  'Let 
them  come  from  thy  hand,  for  he  may  say  that  I 
knew  them  before/ 

'Gently — gently/  the  man  replied,  and  from  a 
drawer  under  the  table  dealt  a  half  handful  of 
clattering  trifles  into  the  tray. 

'  Now/  said  the  child,  waving  an  old  news* 
paper.  'Look  on  them  as  long  as  thou  wilt, 
stranger.  Count  and,  if  need  be,  handle.  One  look 
is  enough  for  me!  He  turned  his  back  proudly. 

'  But  what  is  the  game  ? ' 

4  When  thou  hast  counted  and  handled  and  art 
sure  that  thou  canst  remember  them  all,  I  cover 
them  with  this  paper,  and  thou  must  tell  over  the 
tally  to  Lurgan  Sahib.  /  will  write  mine/ 

'OahF  The  instinct  of  competition  waked  in 
his  breast.  He  bent  over  the  tray.  There  were 
but  fifteen  stones  on  it.  '  That  is  easy/  he  said 
after  a  minute.  The  child  slipped  the  paper  over 

15 


KIM 

the  winking  jewels  and  scribbled  in  a  native 
account'book. 

4  There  are  under  that  paper  five  blue  stones- 
one  big,  one  smaller,  and  three  small/  said  Kim, 
all  in  haste.  4  There  are  four  green  stones,  and 
one  with  a  hole  in  it ;  there  is  one  yellow  stone 
that  I  can  see  through,  and  one  like  a  pipe-stem. 
There  are  two  red  stones,  and — and — I  made  the 
count  fifteen,  but  two  I  have  forgotten.  No! 
Give  me  time.  One  was  of  ivory,  little  and 
brownish ;  and — and — give  me  time  .  .  / 

'One — two' — Lurgan  Sahib  counted  him  out 
up  to  ten.  Kim  shook  his  head. 

'Hear  my  count T  the  child  burst  in,  trilling 
with  laughter.  '  First,  are  two  flawed  sapphires — 
one  of  two  ruttees  and  one  of  four  as  I  should 
judge.  The  four^ruttee  sapphire  is  chipped  at  the 
edge.  There  is  one  Turkestan  turquoise,  plain 
with  black  veins,  and  there  are  two  inscribed- 
one  with  a  Name  of  God  in  gilt,  and  the  other 
being  cracked  across,  for  it  came  out  of  an  old  ring, 
I  cannot  read.  We  have  now  all  five  blue  stones. 
Four  flawed  emeralds  there  are,  but  one  is  drilled 
in  two  places,  and  one  is  a  little  carven— 

4  Their  weights  ? '  said  Lurgan  Sahib  impas* 
sively. 

4  Three — five — five — and  four  ruttees  as  I  judge 
it.  There  is  one  piece  of  old  greenish  pipe  amber, 

16 


KIM 

and  a  cut  topaz  from  Europe*  There  is  one 
ruby  of  Burma,  of  two  ruttees,  without  a  flaw,  and 
there  is  a  balas^ruby,  flawed,  of  two  ruttees. 
There  is  a  carved  ivory  from  China  representing 
a  rat  sucking  an  egg ;  and  there  is  last — ah  ha ! — 
a  ball  of  crystal  as  big  as  a  bean  set  in  a  gold  leaf/ 

He  clapped  his  hands  at  the  close* 

4  He  is  thy  master/  said  Lurgan  Sahib,  smiling. 

'Huh!  He  knew  the  names  of  the  stones/ 
said  Kim,  flushing.  4  Try  again !  With  common 
things  such  as  he  and  I  both  know/ 

They  heaped  the  tray  again  with  odds  and 
ends  gathered  from  the  shop,  and  even  the 
kitchen,  and  every  time  the  child  won,  till  Kim 
marvelled. 

'Bind  my  eyes — let  me  feel  once  with  my 
fingers,  and  even  then  I  will  leave  thee  open-eyed 
behind/  he  challenged. 

Kim  stamped  with  vexation  when  the  lad  made 
his  boast  good. 

'If  it  were  men — or  horses/  he  said,  4l  could 
do  better.  This  playing  with  tweezers  and  knives 
and  scissors  is  too  little/ 

4  Learn  first  —  teach  later/  said  Lurgan  Sahib 
4  Is  he  thy  master  ? ' 

4  Truly.    But  how  is  it  done  ? ' 

'By  doing  it  many  times  over  till  it  is  done 
perfectly — for  it  is  worth  doing/ 

K.    Vol.  II  17  c 


KIM 

The  Hindu  boy,  in  highest  feather,  actually 
patted  Kim  on  the  back. 

4  Do  not  despair/  he  said.  4 1  myself  will  teach 
thee/ 

'And  I  will  see  that  thou  art  well  taught/  said 
Lurgan  Sahib,  still  speaking  in  the  vernacular, '  for 
except  my  boy  here — it  was  foolish  of  him  to  buy 
so  much  white  arsenic  when,  if  he  had  asked,  I 
could  have  given  it — except  my  boy  here  I  have  not 
in  a  long  time  met  with  one  better  worth  teaching. 
And  there  are  ten  days  more  ere  thou  canst  return 
to  Lucknao  where  they  teach  nothing — at  the  long 
price.  We  shall,  I  think,  be  friends/ 

They  were  a  most  mad  ten  days,  but  Kim 
enjoyed  himself  too  much  to  reflect  on  their  crazi* 
ness.  In  the  morning  they  played  the  Jewel 
Game  —  sometimes  with  veritable  stones,  some* 
times  with  piles  of  swords  and  daggers,  some* 
times  with  photographs  of  natives.  Through  the 
afternoons  he  and  the  Hindu  boy  would  mount 
guard  in  the  shop,  sitting  dumb  behind  a  carpet* 
bale  or  a  screen  and  watching  Mr.  Lurgan's  many 
and  very  curious  visitors.  There  were  small  Rajahs, 
escorts  coughing  in  the  veranda,  who  came  to  buy 
curiosities — such  as  phonographs  and  mechanical 
toys.  There  were  ladies  in  search  of  necklaces, 
and  men,  it  seemed  to  Kim — but  his  mind  may 
have  been  vitiated  by  early  training — in  search  of 

18 


KIM 

the  ladies ;  natives  from  independent  and  feudatory 
courts  whose  ostensible  business  was  the  repair  of 
broken  necklaces — rivers  of  light  poured  out 
upon  the  table — but  whose  true  end  seemed  to 
be  to  raise  money  for  angry  Maharanees  or  young 
Rajahs*  There  were  Babus  to  whom  Lurgan  Sahib 
talked  with  austerity  and  authority,  but  at  the  end 
of  each  interview  he  gave  them  money  in  coined 
silver  and  currency  notes*  There  were  occasional 
gatherings  of  long '  coated  theatrical  natives  who 
discussed  metaphysics  in  English  and  Bengali,  to 
Mr.  Lurgan's  great  edification.  He  was  always 
interested  in  religions.  At  the  end  of  the  day. 
Kim  and  the  Hindu  boy — whose  name  varied 
at  Lurgan's  pleasure — were  expected  to  give  a 
detailed  account  of  all  that  they  had  seen  and 
heard  —  their  view  of  each  man's  character,  as 
shown  in  his  face.  talk,  and  manner,  and  their 
notions  of  his  real  errand.  After  dinner*  Lurgan 
Sahib's  fancy  turned  more  to  what  might  be  called 
dressing'Up*  in  which  game  he  took  a  most  in* 
forming  interest.  He  could  paint  faces  to  a 
marvel;  with  a  brush'dab  here  and  a  line  there 
changing  them  past  recognition.  The  shop  was 
full  of  all  manner  of  dresses  and  turbans,  and  Kim 
was  apparelled  variously  as  a  young  Mohanv 
medan  of  good  family*  an  oilman,  and  once 
— which  was  a  joyous  evening — as  the  son  of  an 

19 


KIM 

Oudh  landholder  in  the  fullest  of  full  dress, 
Lurgan  Sahib  had  a  hawk's  eye  to  detect  the 
least  flaw  in  the  make-up ;  and  lying  on  a  worn 
teak-wood  couch,  would  explain  by  the  half -hour 
together  how  such  and  such  a  caste  talked,  or 
walked,  or  coughed,  or  spat,  or  sneezed,  and, 
since  • '  hows '  matter  little  in  this  world,  the 
'why'  of  everything*  The  Hindu  child  played 
this  game  clumsily.  That  little  mind,  keen  as  an 
icicle  where  tally  of  jewels  was  concerned,  could  not 
temper  itself  to  enter  another's  soul ;  but  a  demon 
in  Kim  woke  up  and  sang  with  joy  as  he  put  on 
the  changing  dresses,  and  changed  speech  and 
gesture  therewith. 

Carried  away  by  enthusiasm,  he  volunteered  to 
show  Lurgan  Sahib  one  evening  how  the  disciples 
of  a  certain  caste  of  faquir ',  old  Lahore  acquaint- 
ances,  begged  doles  by  the  roadside ;  and  what  sort 
of  language  he  would  use  to  an  Englishman,  to  a 
Punjabi  farmer  going  to  a  fair,  and  to  a  woman 
without  a  veil*  Lurgan  Sahib  laughed  immensely, 
and  begged  Kim  to  stay  as  he  was,  immobile  for 
half  an  hour — cross-legged,  ash-smeared,  and  wild- 
eyed,  in  the  back  room.  At  the  end  of  that  time 
entered  a  hulking,  obese  Babu  whose  stockinged 
leg  shook  with  fat,  and  Kim  opened  on  him  with 
a  shower  of  wayside  chaff.  Lurgan  Sahib — this 
annoyed  Kim— watched  the  Babu  and  not  the  play. 

20 


KIM 

4 1  think/  said  the  Babu  heavily,  lighting  a 
cigarette,  '  I  am  of  opeenion  that  it  is  most  extra* 
ordinary  and  effeecient  performance*  Except  that 
you  had  told  me  I  should  have  opined  that — that 
— that  you  were  pulling  my  legs*  How  soon  can 
he  become  approximately  effeecient  chain  *  man? 
Because  then  I  shall  indent  for  him/ 

4  That  is  what  he  must  learn  at  Lucknow/ 

4  Then  order  him  to  be  jolly  danvquick.  Good* 
night,  Lurgan/  The  Babu  swung  out  with  the 
gait  of  a  bogged  cow* 

When  they  were  telling  over  the  day's  list  of 
visitors*  Lurgan  Sahib  asked  Kim  who  he  thought 
the  man  might  be* 

4  God  knows  ! '  said  Kim  cheerily.  The  tone 
might  almost  have  deceived  Mahbub  Ali,  but  it 
failed  entirely  with  the  healer  of  sick  pearls. 

4  That  is  true.  God.  He  knows  ;  but  I  wish  to 
know  what  you  think.' 

Kim  glanced  sideways  at  his  companion,  whose 
eye  had  a  way  of  compelling  truth. 

4 1 — I  think  he  will  want  me  when  I  come  from 
the  school,  but ' — confidentially,  as  Lurgan  Sahib 
nodded  approval — *I  do  not  understand  how  he 
can  wear  many  dresses  and  talk  many  tongues/ 

4  Thou  wilt  understand  many  things  later.  He 
is  a  writer  of  tales  for  a  certain  Colonel.  His 
honour  is  great  only  in  Simla,  and  it  is  noticeable 

21 


KIM 

that  he  has  no  name,  but  only  a  number  and  a 
letter — that  is  a  custom  among  us/ 

'And  is  there  a  price  upon  his  head  too — as 
upon  Mah — all  the  others  ? ' 

'Not  yet;  but  if  a  boy  rose  up  who  is  now 
sitting  here  and  went — look,  the  door  is  open ! — as 
far  as  a  certain  house  with  a  red'painted  veranda, 
behind  that  which  was  the  old  theatre  in  the  Lower 
Bazar,  and  whispered  through  the  shutters :  "  Hur^ 
ree  Ghunder  Mookerjee  bore  the  bad  news  of  last 
month,"  that  boy  might  take  away  a  belt  full  of 
rupees/ 

4  How  many  ? '  said  Kim  promptly, 

'Five  hundred — a  thousand — as  many  as  he 
might  ask  for/ 

'  Good*  And  how  long  might  such  a  boy  live 
after  the  news  was  told  ? '  He  smiled  merrily  at 
Lurgan  Sahib's  very  beard. 

4  Ah  1  That  is  to  be  well  thought  of.  Perhaps 
if  he  were  very  clever,  he  might  live  out  the  day — 
but  not  the  night.  By  no  means  the  night/ 

'Then  what  is  the  Babu's  pay  if  so  much  is 
put  upon  his  head  ? ' 

'  Eighty  —  perhaps  a  hundred  —  perhaps  a 
hundred  and  fifty  rupees?  but  the  pay  is  the 
least  part  of  the  work.  From  time  to  time,  God 
causes  men  to  be  born — and  thou  art  one  of  them 
—who  have  a  lust  to  go  abroad  at  the  risk  of 

22 


KIM 

their  lives  and  discover  news  —  to-day  it  may 
be  of  far-off  things,  to-morrow  of  some  hidden 
mountain,  and  the  next  day  of  some  near-by  men 
who  have  done  a  foolishness  against  the  State* 
These  souls  are  very  few ;  and  of  these  few,  not 
more  than  ten  are  of  the  best.  Among  these  ten 
I  count  the  Babu,  and  that  is  curious*  How  great 
therefore  and  desirable  must  be  a  business  that 
brazens  the  heart  of  a  Bengali ! ' 

'True.  But  the  days  go  slowly  for  me*  I  am 
yet  a  boy,  and  it  is  only  within  two  months  I 
learned  to  write  Angrezi.  Even  now  I  cannot 
read  it  well.  And  there  are  yet  years  and  years 
and  long  years  before  I  can  be  even  a  chain- 
man/ 

'Have  patience,  Friend  of  all  the  World '- 
Kim  started  at  the  title.  'Would  I  had  a  few 
of  the  years  that  so  irk  thee.  I  have  proved  thee 
in  several  small  ways.  This  will  not  be  forgotten 
when  I  make  my  report  to  the  Colonel  Sahib/ 
Then,  changing  suddenly  into  English  with  a  deep 
laugh : — 

'By  Jove!  O'Hara,  I  think  there  is  a  great 
deal  in  you ;  but  you  must  not  become  proud  and 
you  must  not  talk.  You  must  go  back  to  Lucknow 
and  be  a  good  little  boy  and  mind  your  book,  as 
the  English  say,  and  perhaps,  next  holidays  if  you 
care,  you  can  come  back  to  me  I '  Kim's  face  fell. 

23 


KIM 

4  Oh,  I  mean  if  you  like.  I  know  where  you  want 
to  go/ 

Four  days  later  a  seat  was  booked  for  Kim  and 
his  small  trunk  at  the  rear  of  a  Kalka  tonga*  His 
companion  was  the  whale-like  Babu,  who*  with  a 
fringed  shawl  wrapped  round  his  head,  and  his 
fat  open  x  work '  stockinged  left  leg  tucked  under 
him,  shivered  and  grunted  in  the  morning  chill. 

'How  comes  it  that  this  man  is  one  of  ust* 
thought  Kim,  considering  the  jelly-back  as  they 
jolted  down  the  road;  and  the  reflection  threw 
him  into  most  pleasant  day-dreams.  Lurgan 
Sahib  had  given  him  five  rupees — a  splendid  sum 
— as  well  as  the  assurance  of  his  protection  if  he 
worked.  Unlike  Mahbub,  Lurgan  Sahib  had 
spoken  most  explicitly  of  the  reward  that  would 
follow  obedience,  and  Kim  was  content.  If 
only,  like  the  Babu,  he  could  enjoy  the  dignity 
of  a  letter  and  a  number — and  a  price  upon 
his  head!  Some  day  he  would  be  all  that  and 
more.  Some  day  he  might  be  almost  as  great 
as  Mahbub  AH!  The  housetops  of  his  search 
should  be  half  India ;  he  would  follow  Kings  and 
ministers,  as  in  the  old  days  he  had  followed  vakils 
and  lawyers'  touts  across  Lahore  city  for  Mahbub 
Ali's  sake.  Meantime,  there  was  the  present,  and 
not  at  all  unpleasant,  fact  of  St.  Xavier's  immedi* 
ately  before  him.  There  would  be  new  boys  to 

24 


KIM 

condescend  to,  and  there  would  be  tales  of  holiday 
adventures  to  hear.  Young  Martin,  son  of  the 
tea-planter  at  Manipur,  had  boasted  that  he  would 
go  to  war,  with  a  rifle,  against  the  head-hunters* 
That  might  be,  but  it  was  certain  young  Martin 
had  not  been  blown  half  across  the  forecourt  of  a 
Patiala  palace  by  an  explosion  of  fireworks ;  nor 
had  he.  *  .  *  Kim  fell  to  telling  himself  the  story 
of  his  own  adventures  through  the  last  three 
months.  He  could  paralyse  St.  Xavier's — even 
the  biggest  boys  who  shaved — with  the  recital, 
were  that  permitted.  But  it  was,  of  course,  out 
of  the  question.  There  would  be  a  price  upon 
his  head  in  good  time,  as  Lurgan  Sahib  had  assured 
him ;  and  if  he  talked  foolishly  now,  not  only  would 
that  price  never  be  set,  but  Colonel  Creighton 
would  cast  him  off — and  he  would  be  left  to  the 
wrath  of  Lurgan  Sahib  and  Mahbub  AH — for  the 
short  space  of  life  that  would  remain  to  him. 

4  So  I  should  lose  Delhi  for  the  sake  of  a  fish/ 
was  his  proverbial  philosophy.  It  behoved  him  to 
forget  his  holidays  (there  would  always  remain  the 
fun  of  inventing  imaginary  adventures)  and,  as 
Lurgan  Sahib  had  said,  to  work. 

Of  all  the  boys  hurrying  back  to  St.  Xavier's, 
from  Sukkur  in  the  sands  to  Galle  beneath  the 
palms,  none  was  so  filled  with  virtue  as  Kimball 
O'Hara,  jiggetting  down  to  Umballa  behind 

25 


KIM 

Hurree  Chunder  Mookerjee,  whose  name  on  the 
books  of  one  section  of  the  Ethnological  Survey 
was  R.I  7. 

And  if  additional  spur  were  needed,  the  Babu 
supplied  it.  After  a  huge  meal  at  Kalka,  he  spoke 
uninterruptedly.  Was  Kim  going  to  school  ?  Then 
he,  an  M.A.  of  Calcutta  University,  would  explain 
the  advantages  of  education.  There  were  marks 
to  be  gained  by  due  attention  to  Latin  and  Words* 
worth's  Excursion  (all  this  was  Greek  to  Kim). 
French,  too,  was  vital,  and  the  best  was  to  be  picked 
up  in  Chandernagore,  a  few  miles  from  Calcutta. 
Also  a  man  might  go  far,  as  he  himself  had  done, 
by  strict  attention  to  plays  called  Lear  and  Julius 
Ccesar,  both  much  in  demand  by  examiners* 
Lear  was  not  so  full  of  historical  allusions  as 
Julius  Caesar  \  the  book  cost  four  annas,  but 
could  be  bought  second-hand  in  Bow  Bazar  for 
two.  Still  more  important  than  Wordsworth, 
or  the  eminent  authors,  Burke  and  Hare,  was 
the  art  and  science  of  mensuration.  A  boy 
who  had  passed  his  examination  in  these  branches 
—for  which,  by  the  way,  there  were  no  cram* 
books — could,  by  merely  marching  over  a  country 
with  a  compass  and  a  level  and  a  straight  eye, 
carry  away  a  picture  of  that  country  which  might 
be  sold  for  large  sums  in  coined  silver.  But  as 
it  was  occasionally  inexpedient  to  carry  about 

26 


KIM 

measuring'chains,  a  boy  would  do  well  to  know 
the  precise  length  of  his  own  foot-pace,  so  that 
when  he  was  deprived  of  what  Hurree  Chunder 
called  4  adventitious  aids f  he  might  still  tread  his 
distances.  To  keep  count  of  thousands  of  paces, 
Hurree  Chunder's  experience  had  shown  him 
nothing  more  valuable  than  a  rosary  of  eighty  ^ 
one  or  a  hundred  and  eight  beads,  for  'it  was 
divisible  and  subdivisible  into  many  multiples  and 
sub^multiples/  Through  the  volleying  drifts  of 
English,  Kim  caught  the  general  trend  of  the  talk, 
and  it  interested  him  very  much.  Here  was  a 
new  craft  that  a  man  could  tuck  away  in  his  head ; 
and  by  the  look  of  the  large  wide  world  unfolding 
itself  before  him,  it  seemed  that  the  more  a  man 
knew  the  better  for  him. 

Said  the  Babu  when  he  had  talked  for  an  hour 
and  a  half, 4 1  hope  some  day  to  enjoy  your  offeecial 
acquaintance.  Ad  interim^  if  I  may  be  pardoned 
that  expression,  I  shall  give  you  this  betel 'box 
which  is  highly  valuable  article  and  cost  me  two 
rupees  only  four  years  ago/  It  was  a  cheap,  heart> 
shaped  brass  thing  with  three  compartments  for 
carrying  the  eternal  betel^nut,  lime  and  pan*ltsd ; 
but  it  was  filled  with  little  tabloid^bottles.  4  That  is 
reward  of  merit  for  your  performance  in  character 
of  that  holy  man.  You  see,  you  are  so  young  you 
think  you  will  last  for  ever  and  not  take  care  of 

27 


KIM 

your  body.  It  is  great  nuisance  to  go  sick  in  the 
middle  of  business.  I  am  fond  of  drugs  myself, 
and  they  are  handy  to  cure  poor  people  too.  These 
are  good  departmental  drugs — quinine  and  so  on. 
I  give  it  you  for  souvenir.  Now  good-bye.  I  have 
urgent  private  business  here  by  the  roadside/ 

He  slipped  out  noiselessly  as  a  cat,  on  the 
Umballa  road,  hailed  a  passing  ekka  and  jingled 
away,  while  Kim,  tongue-tied,  twiddled  the  brass 
betel-box  in  his  hands. 

»  »  .  »  . 

The  record  of  a  boy's  education  interests  few 
save  his  parents,  and,  as  you  know,  Kim  was  an 
orphan.  It  is  written  in  the  books  of  St.  Xavier 
in  Partibus  that  a  report  of  Kim's  progress  was 
forwarded  at  the  end  of  each  term  to  Colonel 
Greighton  and  to  Father  Victor,  from  whose  hands 
duly  came  the  money  for  his  schooling.  It  is 
further  recorded  in  the  same  books  that  he 
showed  a  great  aptitude  for  mathematical  studies 
as  well  as  map-making,  and  carried  away  a  prize 
(The  Life  of  Lord  Lawrence,  tree-calf,  two  vols., 
nine  rupees,  eight  annas)  for  proficiency  therein; 
and  the  same  term  played  in  St.  Xavier's  eleven 
against  the  Allyghur  Mohammedan  College,  his 
age  being  fourteen  years  and  ten  months.  He  was 
also  re- vaccinated  (from  which  we  may  assume  that 
there  had  been  another  epidemic  of  small'pox  at 

28 


KIM 

Lucknow)  about  the  same  time.  Pencil  notes  on 
the  edge  of  an  old  mustervroll  record  that  he  was 
punished  several  times  for  4  conversing  with  im^ 
proper  persons/  and  it  seems  that  he  was  once 
sentenced  to  heavy  pains  for  '  absenting  himself  for 
a  day  in  the  company  of  a  street  beggar/  That  was 
when  he  got  over  the  gate  and  pleaded  with  the 
lama  through  a  whole  day  down  the  banks  of  the 
Goomtee  to  accompany  him  on  the  road  next 
holidays — for  one  month — for  a  little  week;  and 
the  lama  set  his  face  as  a  flint  against  it,  averring  that 
the  time  had  not  yet  come,  Kim's  business,  said 
the  old  man  as  they  ate  cakes  together,  was  to  get 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Sahibs  and  then  he  would 
see.  The  hand  of  friendship  must  in  some  way 
have  averted  the  whip  of  calamity,  for  six  weeks 
later  Kim  seems  to  have  passed  an  examination  in 
elementary  surveying  'with  great  credit/  his  age 
being  fifteen  years  and  eight  months*  From  this 
date  the  record  is  silent.  His  name  does  not  appear 
in  the  year's  batch  of  those  who  entered  for  the 
subordinate  Survey  of  India,  but  against  it  stand 
the  words  '  removed  on  appointment/ 

Several  times  in  those  three  years,  cast  up  at 
the  Temple  of  the  Tirthankers  in  Benares  the 
lama,  a  little  thinner  and  a  shade  yellower,  if 
that  were  possible,  but  gentle  and  untainted  as 
ever.  Sometimes  it  was  from  the  South  that  he 

29 


KIM 

came — from  south  of  Tuticorin,  whence  the 
wonderful  firexboats  go  to  Ceylon  where  are  priests 
who  know  Pali ;  sometimes  it  was  from  the  wet 
green  West  and  the  thousand  cotton  "factory  chim^ 
neys  that  ring  Bombay ;  and  once  from  the  North, 
where  he  had  doubled  back  eight  hundred  miles  to 
talk  a  day  with  the  Keeper  of  the  Images  in  the 
Wonder  House.  He  would  stride  to  his  cell  in  the 
cool,  cut  marble — the  priests  of  the  Temple  were 
good  to  the  old  man — wash  off  the  dust  of  travel, 
make  prayer,  and  depart  for  Lucknow,  well  ac' 
customed  now  to  the  ways  of  the  rail,  in  a  third* 
class  carriage.  Returning,  it  was  noticeable,  as  his 
friend  the  Seeker  pointed  out  to  the  head^priest,  that 
he  ceased  for  a  while  to  mourn  the  loss  of  his  River, 
or  to  draw  wondrous  pictures  of  the  Wheel  of  Life, 
but  preferred  to  talk  of  the  beauty  and  wisdom  of 
a  certain  mysterious  chela  whom  no  man  of  the 
temple  had  ever  seen.  Yes,  he  had  followed  the 
traces  of  the  Blessed  Feet  throughout  all  India. 
(The  curator  has  still  in  his  possession  a  most 
marvellous  account  of  his  wanderings  and  medi* 
tations.)  There  remained  nothing  more  in  life  but 
to  find  the  River  of  The  Arrow.  Yet  it  was 
shown  to  him  in  dreams  that  it  was  a  matter 
not  to  be  undertaken  with  any  hope  of  success 
unless  that  seeker  had  with  him  the  one  chela  ap* 
pointed  to  bring  the  event  to  a  happy  issue,  and 

30 


KIM 

versed  in  great  wisdom — such  wisdom  as  white* 
haired  Keepers  of  Images  possess.  For  example 
(here  came  out  the  snuff'gourd,  and  the  kindly 
Jain  priests  made  haste  to  be  silent) : — 

4  Long  and  long  ago,  when  Devadatta  was  King 
of  Benares — let  all  listen  to  the  Jatakal — an 
elephant  was  captured  for  a  time  by  the  king's 
hunters  and,  ere  he  broke  free,  beringed  with  a 
grievous  leg^iron.  This  he  strove  to  remove  with 
hate  and  frenzy  in  his  heart,  and  hurrying  up  and 
down  the  forests,  besought  his  brother^elephants  to 
wrench  it  asunder.  One  by  one,  with  their  strong 
trunks,  they  tried  and  failed.  At  the  last  they  gave 
it  as  their  opinion  that  the  ring  was  not  to  be  broken 
by  any  bestial  power.  And  in  a  thicket,  new-born, 
wet  with  the  moisture  of  birth,  lay  a  day*old  calf 
of  the  herd  whose  mother  had  died.  The  fettered 
elephant,  forgetting  his  own  agony,  said :  4t  If  I  do 
not  help  this  suckling  it  will  perish  under  our  feet." 
So  he  stood  above  the  young  thing,  making  his  legs 
buttresses  against  the  uneasily  moving  herd ;  and 
he  begged  milk  of  a  virtuous  cow,  and  the  calf 
throve,  and  the  ringed  elephant  was  the  calf's 
guide  and  defence.  Now  the  days  of  an  elephant 
— let  all  listen  to  the  Jdtaha  \ — are  thirty^five  years 
to  his  full  strength,  and  through  thirty^five  Rains 
the  ringed  elephant  befriended  the  younger,  and 
all  the  while  the  fetter  ate  into  the  flesh. 

31 


KIM 

4  Then  one  day  the  young  elephant  saw  the  half  - 
buried  iron,  and  turning  to  the  elder  said :  "  What 
is  this  ?  "  44  It  is  even  my  sorrow/'  said  he  who 
had  befriended  him.  Then  that  other  put  out  his 
trunk  and  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye-lash  abolished 
the  ring,  saying :  44  The  appointed  time  has  come/' 
So  the  virtuous  elephant  who  had  waited  temper* 
ately  and  done  kind  acts  was  relieved,  at  the 
appointed  time,  by  the  very  calf  whom  he  had 
turned  aside  to  cherish  —  let  all  listen  to  the 
Jdtakal—for  the  Elephant  was  Ananda,  and  the 
Calf  that  broke  the  ring  was  none  other  than  The 
Lord  Himself.  .  .  / 

Then  he  would  shake  his  head  benignly,  and 
over  the  ever-clicking  rosary  point  out  how  free 
that  elephant  calf  was  from  the  sin  of  pride.  He 
was  as  humble  as  a  chela  who,  seeing  his  master 
sitting  in  the  dust  outside  the  Gates  of  Learning, 
overleapt  the  gates  (though  they  were  locked)  and 
took  his  master  to  his  heart  in  the  presence  of  the 
proud-stomached  city.  Rich  would  be  the  reward 
of  such  a  master  and  such  a  chela  when  the  time 
came  for  them  to  seek  freedom  together ! 

So  did  the  lama  speak,  coming  and  going  across 
India  as  softly  as  a  bat.  A  sharp-tongued  old 
woman  in  a  house  among  the  fruit-trees  behind 
Saharunpore  honoured  him  as  the  woman  honoured 
the  prophet,  but  his  chamber  was  by  no  means 

32 


KIM 

upon  the  wall.  In  an  apartment  of  the  forecourt 
overlooked  by  cooing  doves  he  would  sit,  while  she 
laid  aside  her  useless  veil  and  chattered  of  spirits 
and  fiends  of  Kulu,  of  grandchildren  unborn,  and  of 
the  free-tongued  brat  who  had  talked  to  her  in  the 
resting-place.  Once,  too,  he  strayed  alone  from 
the  Grand  Trunk  Road  below  Umballa  to  the  very 
village  whose  priest  had  tried  to  drug  him ;  but 
the  kind  heaven  that  guards  lamas  sent  him  at 
twilight  through  the  crops,  absorbed  and  un* 
suspicious,  to  the  ressaldar's  door*  Here  was  like 
to  have  been  a  grave  misunderstanding,  for  the 
old  soldier  asked  him  why  the  Friend  of  the  Stars 
had  gone  that  way  only  six  days  before. 

'That  may  not  be/  said  the  lama.  'He  has 
gone  back  to  his  own  people/ 

4  He  sat  in  that  corner  telling  a  hundred  merry 
tales  five  nights  ago/  his  host  insisted.  4  True,  he 
vanished  somewhat  suddenly  in  the  dawn  after 
foolish  talk  with  my  granddaughter.  He  grows 
apace,  but  he  is  the  same  Friend  of  the  Stars  as 
brought  me  true  word  of  the  war.  Have  ye 
parted  ? ' 

'Yes — and  No/  the  lama  replied.  'We — we 
have  not  altogether  parted,  but  the  time  is  not  ripe 
that  we  should  take  the  Road  together.  He 
acquires  wisdom  in  another  place.  We  must 
wait/ 

K.    Vol.  II  33  D 


KIM 

'All  one — but  if  it  were  not  the  boy  how  did 
he  come  to  speak  so  continually  of  thee  ? ' 

4  And  what  said  he  ? '  asked  the  lama  eagerly. 

4  Sweet  words  —  an  hundred  thousand  —  that 
thou  art  his  father  and  mother  and  such  all.  Pity 
that  he  does  not  take  the  Queen's  service*  He  is 
fearless/ 

This  news  amazed  the  lama,  who  did  not  then 
know  how  religiously  Kim  kept  to  the  contract 
made  with  Mahbub  Ali,  and  perforce  ratified  by 
Colonel  Creighton.  .  *  . 

4  There  is  no  holding  the  young  pony  from 
the  game/  said  the  horse-dealer  when  the  Colonel 
pointed  out  that  vagabonding  over  India  in  holiday 
time  was  absurd.  4  If  permission  be  refused  to  go 
and  come  as  he  chooses,  he  will  make  light  of  the 
refusal.  Then  who  is  to  catch  him?  Colonel 
Sahib,  only  once  in  a  thousand  years  is  a  horse 
born  so  well  fitted  for  the  game  as  this  our  colt. 
And  we  need  men/ 


34 


CHAPTER  X 

Your  tiercel's  too  long  at  hack,  Sire.     He's  no  eyass 
But  a  passage-hawk  that  footed  ere  we  caught  him, 
Dangerously  free  o'  the  air.     Faith  I  were  he  mine 
(As  mine's  the  glove  he  binds  to  for  his  tirings) 
I'd  fly  him  with  a  make-hawk.     He's  in  yarak 
Plumed  to  the  very  point — so  manned  so  weathered  .  .  . 
Give  him  the  firmament  God  made  him  for, 
And  what  shall  take  the  air  of  him  ? — Old  Play. 

E*GAN  SAHIB  did  not  use  as  direct  speech, 
but  his  advice  tallied  with  Mahbub's ;  and 
the  upshot  was  good  for  Kim,  He  knew 
better  now  than  to  leave  Lucknow  city  in  native 
garb,  and  if  Mahbub  were  anywhere  within  reach 
of  a  letter,  it  was  to  Mahbub's  camp  he  headed, 
and  made  his  change  under  the  Pathan's  wary  eye. 
Could  the  little  Survey  paint-box  that  he  used  for 
map'tinting  in  term*time  have  found  a  tongue  to 
tell  of  holiday  doings,  he  might  have  been  expelled. 
Once  Mahbub  and  he  went  together  as  far  as  the 
beautiful  city  of  Bombay,  with  three  truck^loads  of 

35 


KIM 

tranvhorses,  and  Mahbub  nearly  melted  when  Kim 
proposed  a  sail  in  a  dhow  across  the  Indian  Ocean 
to  buy  Gulf  Arabs,  which  he  understood  from  a 
hanger-on  of  the  dealer  Abdul  Rahman,  fetched 
better  prices  than  mere  Kabulis. 

He  dipped  his  hand  into  the  dish  with  that 
great  trader  when  Mahbub  and  a  few  co-religion* 
ists  were  invited  to  a  big  Haj  dinner*  They  came 
back  by  way  of  Karachi  by  sea,  when  Kim  took 
his  first  experience  of  seasickness  sitting  on  the 
fore'hatch  of  a  coasting'Steamer,  well  persuaded 
he  had  been  poisoned*  The  Babu's  famous  drug' 
box  proved  useless,  though  Kim  had  restocked  it 
at  Bombay.  Mahbub  had  business  at  Quetta,  and 
there  Kim,  as  Mahbub  admitted,  earned  his  keep, 
and  perhaps  a  little  over,  by  spending  four  curious 
days  as  scullion  in  the  house  of  a  fat  Commissariat 
sergeant,  from  whose  office^box,  in  an  auspicious 
moment,  he  removed  a  little  vellum  ledger  which 
he  copied  out — it  seemed  to  deal  entirely  with 
cattle  and  camel  sales — by  moonlight,  lying  behind 
an  outhouse,  all  through  one  hot  night.  Then  he 
returned  the  ledger  to  its  place,  and,  at  Mahbub's 
word,  left  that  service  unpaid,  rejoining  him  six 
miles  down  the  road,  the  clean  copy  in  his  bosom. 

'That  soldier  is  a  small  fish/  Mahbub  AH 
explained,  'but  in  time  we  shall  catch  the  larger 
one.  He  only  sells  oxen  at  two  prices — one  for 

36 


KIM 

himself  and  one  for  the  Government — which  I  do 
not  think  is  a  sin/ 

'Why  could  not  I  take  away  the  little  book 
and  be  done  with  it  ? ' 

'Then  he  would  have  been  frightened,  and  he 
would  have  told  his  master.  Then  we  should  miss, 
perhaps,  a  great  number  of  new  rifles  which  seek 
their  way  up  from  Quetta  to  the  North.  The 
Game  is  so  large  that  one  sees  but  a  little  at  a  time/ 

4  Oho ! '  said  Kim,  and  held  his  tongue.  That 
was  in  the  monsoon  holidays,  after  he  had  taken 
the  prize  for  mathematics.  The  Christmas  holi' 
days  he  spent — deducting  ten  days  for  private 
amusements — with  Lurgan  Sahib,  where  he  sat 
for  the  most  part  in  front  of  a  roaring  wood^fire — 
Jakko^road  was  four  feet  deep  in  snow  that  year — 
and — the  small  Hindu  had  gone  away  to  be 
married — helped  Lurgan  to  thread  pearls.  He 
made  Kim  learn  whole  chapters  of  the  Koran  by 
heart,  till  he  could  deliver  them  with  the  very  roll 
and  cadence  of  a  mullah.  Moreover,  he  told  Kim 
the  names  and  properties  of  many  native  drugs, 
as  well  as  the  runes  proper  to  recite  when  you 
administer  them.  And  in  the  evenings  he 
wrote  charms  on  parchment — elaborate  pentagrams 
crowned  with  the  names  of  devils — Murra,  and 
Awan  the  Companion  of  Kings — all  fantastically 
written  in  the  corners.  More  to  the  point,  he 

37 


KIM 

advised  Kim  as  to  the  care  of  his  own  body,  the 
cure  of  fever-fits,  and  simple  remedies  of  the  Road. 
A  week  before  it  was  time  to  go  down,  Colonel 
Creighton  Sahib — this  was  unfair— sent  Kim  a 
written  examination-paper  that  concerned  itself 
solely  with  rods  and  chains  and  links  and  angles. 

Next  holidays  he  was  out  with  Mahbub,  and 
here,  by  the  way,  he  nearly  died  of  thirst,  plodding 
through  the  sand  on  a  camel  to  the  mysterious 
city  of  Bikaneer,  where  the  wells  are  four  hundred 
feet  deep,  and  lined  throughout  with  camel-bone. 
It  was  not  an  amusing  trip  from  Kim's  point  of 
view,  because  —  in  defiance  of  the  contract  —  the 
Colonel  ordered  him  to  make  a  map  of  that  wild, 
walled  city;  and  since  Mohammedan  horse-boys 
and  pipe-tenders  are  not  expected  to  drag  Survey- 
chains  round  the  capital  of  an  independent  native 
state,  Kim  was  forced  to  pace  all  his  distances  by 
means  of  a  bead  rosary.  He  used  the  compass 
for  bearings  as  occasion  served — after  dark  chiefly, 
when  the  camels  had  been  fed — and  by  the  help  of 
his  little  Survey  paint-box  of  six  colour-cakes  and 
three  brushes,  he  achieved  something  not  remotely 
unlike  the  city  of  Jeysalmir.  Mahbub  laughed  a 
great  deal,  and  advised  him  to  make  up  a  written 
report  as  well ;  and  in  the  back  of  the  big  account- 
book  that  lay  under  the  flap  of  Mahbub's  pet 
saddle  Kim  fell  to  work. 

38 


KIM 

•  'It  must  hold  everything  that  thou  hast  seen 
or  touched  or  considered*  Write  as  though  the 
Jungxi-Lat  Sahib  himself  had  come  by  stealth  with 
a  vast  army  outsetting  to  war/ 

4  How  great  an  army  ? ' 

'Oh,  half  a  lakh  of  men/ 

4  Folly !  Remember  how  few  and  bad  were  the 
wells  in  the  sand.  Not  a  thousand  thirsty  men 
could  come  near  by  here/ 

'Then  write  that  down  —  also  all  the  old 
breaches  in  the  walls — and  whence  the  firewood 
is  cut — and  what  is  the  temper  and  disposition  of 
the  King.  I  stay  here  till  all  my  horses  are  sold* 
I  will  hire  a  room  by  the  gateway,  and  thou 
shalt  be  my  accountant  There  is  a  good  lock  to 
the  door/ 

The  report  in  its  unmistakable  St«  Xavier's 
running  script,  and  the  brown,  yellow,  and  lake* 
daubed  map,  was  on  hand  a  few  years  ago  (a  care- 
less  clerk  filed  it  with  the  rough  notes  of  E.23's 
second  Seistan  survey),  but  by  now  the  pencil 
characters  must  be  almost  illegible.  Kim  trans.* 
lated  it,  sweating  under  the  light  of  an  oiUamp, 
to  Mahbub,  the  second  day  of  their  returns-journey. 
The  Pathan  rose  and  stooped  over  his  dappled 
saddle-bags. 

4 1  knew  it  would  be  worthy  a  dress  of  honour, 
and  so  I  made  one  ready/  he  said  smiling.  4  Were 

39 


KIM 

I  Amir  of  Afghanistan  (and  some  day  we  may 
see  him),  I  would  fill  thy  mouth  with  gold/  He 
laid  the  garments  formally  at  Kim's  feet.  There 
was  a  gold' embroidered  Peshawur  turban  'cap, 
rising  to  a  cone,  and  a  big  turban^cloth  ending 
in  a  broad  fringe  of  gold.  There  was  a  Delhi 
embroidered  waistcoat  to  slip  over  a  milky  white 
shirt,  fastening  to  the  right,  ample  and  flowing; 
green  pyjamas  with  twisted  silk  waist^string ;  and 
that  nothing  might  be  lacking,  russia  *  leather 
slippers,  smelling  divinely,  with  arrogantly  curled 
tips. 

*  Upon  a  Wednesday,  and  in  the  morning,  to 
put  on  new  clothes  is  auspicious/  said  Mahbub 
solemnly.  'But  we  must  not  forget  the  wicked 
folk  in  the  world.  So  I ' 

He  capped  all  the  splendour,  that  was  taking 
Kim's  delighted  breath  away,  with  a  mother^of^ 
pearl,  nickeLplated,  seHvextracting  *450  revolver. 

4 1  had  thought  of  a  smaller  bore,  but  reflected 
that  this  takes  Government  bullets.  A  man  can 
always  come  by  those — especially  across  the  Border. 
Stand  up  and  let  me  look/  He  clapped  Kim  on 
the  shoulder.  *  May  you  never  be  tired,  Pathan ! 
Oh,  the  hearts  to  be  broken !  Oh,  the  eyes  under 
the  eyelashes,  looking  sideways  ! ' 

Kim  turned  about,  pointed  his  toes,  stretched, 
and  felt  mechanically  for  the  moustache  that  was 

40 


KIM 

just  beginning.  Then  he  stooped  towards  Mahbub's 
feet  to  make  proper  acknowledgment  with  flutter^ 
ing,  quick '  patting  hands;  his  heart  too  full  for 
words,  Mahbub  forestalled  and  embraced  him, 

4  My  son/  said  he,  *  what  need  of  words  between 
us  ?  But  is  not  the  little  gun  a  delight  ?  All  six 
cartridges  come  out  at  one  twist.  It  is  borne  in 
the  bosom  next  the  skin,  which,  as  it  were,  keeps 
it  oiled.  Never  put  it  elsewhere,  and  please  God, 
thou  shalt  some  day  kill  a  man  with  it/ 

4Haimai!*  said  Kim  ruefully.  'If  a  Sahib 
kills  a  man  he  is  hung  in  the  jail/ 

*  True :  but  one  pace  beyond  the  Border,  men 
are  wiser.  Put  it  away  ;  but  fill  it  first.  Of  what 
use  is  a  gun  unfed  ? ' 

'When  I  go  back  to  the  madrissah  I  must 
return  it.  They  do  not  allow  little  guns,  Thou 
wilt  keep  it  for  me  ? ' 

4  Son,  I  am  wearied  of  that  madrissah,  where 
they  take  the  best  years  of  a  man  to  teach  him 
what  he  can  only  learn  upon  the  Road,  The 
folly  of  the  Sahibs  has  neither  top  nor  bottom. 
No  matter.  Maybe  thy  written  report  shall  save 
thee  further  bondage;  and  God  He  knows  we 
need  men  more  and  more  in  the  Game/ 

They  marched,  jaw  Abound  against  blowing 
sand,  across  the  salt  desert  to  Jodhpore,  where 
Mahbub  and  his  handsome  nephew  Habib'Ullah 

41 


KIM 

did  much  trading ;  and  then  sorrowfully,  in  Euro- 
pean  clothes,  which  he  was  fast  outgrowing,  Kim 
went  second-class  to  St.  Xavier's.  Three  weeks 
later,  Colonel  Creighton,  pricing  Tibetan  ghost" 
daggers  at  Lurgan's  shop,  faced  Mahbub  AH 
openly  mutinous*  Lurgan  Sahib  operated  as  sup* 
port  in  reserve. 

'The  pony  is  made — finished — mouthed  and 
paced,  Sahib  I  From  now  on,  day  by  day,  he  will 
lose  his  manners  if  he  is  kept  at  tricks.  Drop 
the  rein  on  his  back  and  let  go/  said  the  horse- 
dealer*  4  We  need  him/ 

4  But  he  is  so  young,  Mahbub — not  more  than 
sixteen — is  he  ? ' 

4  When  I  was  fifteen,  I  had  shot  my  man  and 
begot  my  man,  Sahib/ 

'You  impenitent  old  heathen/  Creighton 
turned  to  Lurgan.  The  black  beard  nodded 
assent  to  the  wisdom  of  the  Afghan's  dyed  scarlet. 

4 1  should  have  used  him  long  ago/  said  Lurgan. 
'The  younger  the  better.  That  is  why  I  always 
have  my  really  valuable  jewels  watched  by  a  child. 
You  sent  him  to  me  to  try.  I  tried  him  in  every 
way :  he  is  the  only  boy  I  could  not  make  to  see 
things/ 

'In  the  crystal — in  the  ink-pool ?'  demanded 
Mahbub. 

'No.    Under  my  hand,  as  I  told  you.    That 

42 


KIM 

has  never  happened  before*  It  means  that  he  is 
strong  enough — but  you  think  it  skittles.  Colonel 
Creighton — to  make  any  one  do  anything  he  wants* 
And  that  is  three  years  ago,  I  have  taught  him  a 
good  deal  since,  Colonel  Creighton,  I  think  you 
waste  him  now/ 

'Hmm!  Maybe  you're  right.  But,  as  you 
know,  there  is  no  Survey  work  for  him  at 
present/ 

4  Let  him  out — let  him  go/  Mahbub  interrupted, 
4  Who  expects  any  colt  to  carry  heavy  weight  at 
first?  Let  him  run  with  the  caravans  like  our 
white  camel'colts — for  luck,  I  would  take  him 
myself,  but — 

*  There  is  a  little  business  where  he  would  be 
most  useful — in  the  South/  said  Lurgan,  with 
peculiar  suavity,  dropping  his  heavy  blued  eyelids, 

'E.23  has  that  in  hand/  said  Creighton 
quickly,  '  He  must  not  go  down  there.  Besides, 
he  knows  no  Turki/ 

4  Only  tell  him  the  shape  and  the  smell  of  the 
letters  we  want  and  he  will  bring  them  back/ 
Lurgan  insisted. 

4  No.    That  is  a  man's  job/  said  Creighton. 

It  was  a  wry-necked  matter  of  unauthorised  and 
incendiary  correspondence  between  a  person  who 
claimed  to  be  the  ultimate  authority  in  all  matters 
of  the  Mohammedan  religion  throughout  the 

43 


KIM 

world,  and  a  younger  member  of  a  royal  house 
who  had  been  brought  to  book  for  kidnapping 
women  within  British  territory.  The  Moslem 
Archbishop  had  been  emphatic  and  over^arrogant ; 
the  young  prince  was  merely  sulky  at  the  curtail' 
ment  of  his  privileges,  but  there  was  no  need  he 
should  continue  a  correspondence  which  might 
some  day  compromise  him.  One  letter  indeed 
had  been  procured,  but  the  finder  was  later  found 
dead  by  the  roadside  in  the  habit  of  an  Arab  trader, 
as  E.23,  taking  up  the  work,  duly  reported. 

These  facts,  and  a  few  others  not  to  be  published, 
made  both  Mahbub  and  Creighton  shake  their 
heads. 

'Let  him  go  out  with  his  Red  Lama/  said  the 
horse-dealer  with  visible  effort.  'He  is  fond  of 
the  old  man.  He  can  learn  his  paces  by  the 
rosary  at  least/ 

4 1  have  had  some  dealings  with  the  old  man — 
by  letter/  said  Colonel  Creighton,  smiling  to  him' 
self.  'Whither  goes  he ?' 

4  Up  and  down  the  land,  as  he  has  these  three 
years.  He  seeks  a  River  of  Healing.  God's  curse 
upon  all —  r  Mahbub  checked  himself.  'He 
beds  down  at  the  Temple  of  the  Tirthankers  or 
at  Buddh  Gaya  when  he  is  in  from  the  Road.  Then 
he  goes  to  see  the  boy  at  the  madrissah  as  we  know, 
for  the  boy  was  punished  for  it  twice  or  thrice.  He 

44 


KIM 

is  quite  mad,  but  a  peaceful  man,  I  have  met  him. 
The  Babu  also  has  had  dealings  with  him.  We 
have  watched  him  for  three  years.  Red  Lamas  are 
not  so  common  in  Hind  that  one  loses  track/ 

'Babus  are  very  curious/  said  Lurgan  medita^ 
tively.  '  Do  you  know  what  Hurree  Babu  really 
wants  ?  He  wants  to  be  made  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Society  by  taking  ethnological  notes.  I 
tell  you,  I  tell  him  about  the  lama  everything 
that  Mahbub  and  the  boy  have  told  me.  Hurree 
Babu  goes  down  to  Benares — at  his  own  expense, 
I  think/ 

4 1  don't/  said  Creighton  briefly.  He  had  paid 
Hurree's  travelling  expenses,  out  of  a  most  lively 
curiosity  to  learn  what  the  lama  might  be. 

4  And  he  applies  to  the  lama  for  information  on 
lamaism,  and  devil  dances,  and  spells  and  charms, 
several  times  in  these  few  years.  Holy  Virgin! 
I  could  have  told  him  all  that  yee^ars  ago.  I 
think  Hurree  Babu  is  getting  too  old  for  the  Road. 
He  likes  better  to  collect  manners  and  customs 
information.  Yes,  he  wants  to  be  an  F.R.S/ 

4  Hurree  thinks  well  of  the  boy,  doesn't  he  ? ' 

4  Oh,  very  indeed — we  have  had  some  pleasant 
evenings  at  my  little  place — but  I  think  it  would 
be  waste  to  throw  him  away  with  Hurree  on  the 
Ethnological  side/ 

'Not  for  a  first  experience.     How  does  that 

45 


KIM 

strike  you,  Mahbub  ?  Let  the  boy  run  with  the 
lama  for  six  months.  After  that  we  can  see*  He 
will  get  experience/ 

4  He  has  it  already,  Sahib — as  a  fish  controls 
the  water  he  swims  in;  but  for  every  reason  it 
will  be  well  to  loose  him  from  the  school/ 

'Very  good,  then/  said  Creighton,  half  to 
himself.  'He  can  go  with  the  lama,  and  if 
Hurree  Babu  cares  to  keep  an  eye  on  them  so  much 
the  better.  He  won't  lead  the  boy  into  any  danger 
as  Mahbub  would*  Curious — his  wish  to  be  an 
RR.S.  Very  human,  too.  He  is  best  on  the 
Ethnological  side — Hurree/ 

No  money  and  no  preferment  would  have 
drawn  Greighton  from  his  work  on  the  Indian 
Survey,  but  deep  in  his  heart  also  lay  the  ambition 
to  write  *  F.R.S/  after  his  name.  Honours  of  a 
sort  he  knew  could  be  obtained  by  ingenuity  and 
the  help  of  friends,  but,  to  the  best  of  his  belief, 
nothing  save  work — papers  representing  a  life  of 
it  —  took  a  man  into  the  Society  which  he  had 
bombarded  for  years  with  monographs  on  strange 
Asiatic  cults  and  unknown  customs.  Nine  men 
out  of  ten  would  flee  from  a  Royal  Society  soire*e 
in  extremity  of  boredom ;  but  Creighton  was  the 
tenth,  and  at  times  his  soul  yearned  for  the 
crowded  rooms  in  easy  London  where  silver-haired, 
bald-headed  gentlemen  who  know  nothing  of  the 

46 


KIM 

Army  move  among  spectroscopic  experiments,  the 
lesser  plants  of  the  frozen  tundras,  electric  flight- 
measuring  machines,  and  apparatus  for  slicing  into 
fractional  millimetres  the  left  eye  of  the  female 
mosquito.  By  all  right  and  reason,  it  was  the 
Royal  Geographical  that  should  have  appealed  to 
him,  but  men  are  as  chancy  as  children  in  their 
choice  of  playthings.  So  Creighton  smiled,  and 
thought  the  better  of  Hurree  Babu,  moved  by  like 
desire. 

He  dropped  the  ghost-dagger  and  looked  up  at 
Mahbub. 

4  How  soon  can  we  get  the  colt  from  the 
stable  ? '  said  the  horse-dealer,  reading  his  eyes. 

'Hmm.  If  I  withdraw  him  by  order  now— 
what  will  he  do,  think  you  ?  I  have  never  before 
assisted  at  the  teaching  of  such  an  one/ 

*  He  will  come  to  me/  said  Mahbub  promptly. 
4  Lurgan  Sahib  and  I  will  prepare  him  for  the  Road/ 

4  So  be  it,  then.  For  six  months  he  shall  run 
at  his  choice :  but  who  will  be  his  sponsor  ? ' 

Lurgan  slightly  inclined  his  head.  'He  will 
not  tell  anything,  if  that  is  what  you  are  afraid  of, 
Colonel  Creighton/ 

4  It's  only  a  boy,  after  all/ 

'Ye-es;  but  first,  he  has  nothing  to  tell;  and 
secondly,  he  knows  what  would  happen.  Also,  he 
is  very  fond  of  Mahbub,  and  of  me  a  little/ 

47 


KIM 

'Will  he  draw  pay?'  demanded  the  practical 
horse-dealer. 

'Food  and  water  allowance  only*  Twenty 
rupees  a  month/ 

One  advantage  of  the  Secret  Service  is  that  it 
has  no  worrying  audit.  The  service  is  ludicrously 
starved,  of  course,  but  the  funds  are  administered 
by  a  few  men  who  do  not  call  for  vouchers 
or  present  itemised  accounts,  Mahbub's  eyes 
lighted  with  almost  a  Sikh's  love  of  money. 
Even  Lurgan's  impassive  face  changed.  He  con* 
sidered  the  years  to  come  when  Kim  would  have 
been  entered  and  made  to  the  Great  Game  that 
never  ceases  day  and  night,  throughout  India. 
He  foresaw  honour  and  credit  in  the  mouths  of  a 
chosen  few,  coming  to  him  from  his  pupil.  Lurgan 
Sahib  had  made  E.23  what  E.23  was,  out  of  a 
bewildered,  impertinent,  lying,  little  North  *  West 
Province  man, 

But  the  joy  of  these  masters  was  pale  and 
smoky  beside  the  joy  of  Kim  when  St,  Xavier's 
Head  called  him  aside,  with  word  that  Colonel 
Creighton  had  sent  for  him, 

M  understand,  O'Hara,  that  he  has  found  you 
a  place  as  an  assistant  chain* man  in  the  Canal 
Department:  that  comes  of  taking  up  mathematics. 
It  is  great  luck  for  you,  for  you  are  only  seven* 
teen ;  but  of  course  you  understand  that  you  do 

48 


KIM 

not  become  pukka  (permanent)  till  you  have  passed 
the  autumn  examination.  So  you  must  not  think 
you  are  going  out  into  the  world  to  enjoy  yourself, 
or  that  your  fortune  is  made.  There  is  a  great 
deal  of  hard  work  before  you.  Only,  if  you 
succeed  in  becoming  pukka,  you  can  rise,  you 
know,  to  four  hundred  and  fifty  a  month/ 
Whereat  the  Principal  gave  him  much  good  advice 
as  to  his  conduct,  and  his  manners,  and  his 
morals ;  and  others,  his  elders,  who  had  not  been 
wafted  into  billets,  talked,  as  only  Anglo-Indian 
lads  can,  of  favouritism  and  corruption.  Indeed, 
young  Cazalet,  whose  father  was  a  pensioner 
at  Chunar,  hinted  very  broadly  that  Colonel 
Creighton's  interest  in  Kim  was  directly  paternal ; 
and  Kim,  instead  of  retaliating,  did  not  even  use 
language.  He  was  thinking  of  the  immense  fun 
to  come,  of  Mahbub's  letter  of  the  day  before, 
all  neatly  written  in  English,  making  appointment 
for  that  afternoon  in  a  house  the  very  name  of 
which  would  have  crisped  the  Principal's  hair  with 
horror.  .  .  . 

Said  Kim  to  Mahbub  in  Lucknow  railway  station 
that  evening,  above  the  luggage-scales — 4l  feared 
lest,  at  the  last,  the  roof  would  fall  upon  me  and 
cheat  me.  Is  it  indeed  all  finished,  O  my  father  ? ' 

Mahbub  snapped  his  fingers  to  show  the  utter- 
ness  of  that  end,  and  his  eyes  blazed  like  red  coals. 

K.    Vol.  II  49  E 


KIM 

*  Then  where  is  the  pistol  that  I  may  wear  it  ? ' 

4  Softly !  A  half-year,  to  run  without  heel-ropes. 
I  begged  that  much  from  Colonel  Creighton  Sahib. 
At  twenty  rupees  a  month.  Old  Red  Hat  knows 
that  thou  art  coming/ 

*  I  will  pay  thee  dustoorie  (commission)  on  my 
pay  for  three  months/  said  Kim  gravely.    4  Yea, 
two  rupees  a  month.    But  first  we  must  get  rid 
of  these/     He  plucked  his  thin  linen  trousers  and 
dragged  at  his  collar.     'I  have  brought  with  me 
all  that  I  need  on  the  Road.    My  trunk  has  gone 
up  to  Lurgan  Sahib's/ 

4  Who  sends  his  salaams  to  thee — Sahib/ 

4  Lurgan   Sahib  is   a  very  clever    man.     But 

what  dost  thou  do  ? ' 

4 1  go  North  again,  upon    the  Great   Game. 

What  else?     Is  thy  mind  still  set  on  following 

old  Red  Hat?' 

*  Do  not  forget  he  made  me  that  I  am — though 
he  did  not  know  it.     Year  by  year,  he  sent  the 
money  that  taught  me/ 

4 1  would  have  done  as  much  —  had  it  struck 
my  thick  head/  Mahbub  growled.  '  Come  away. 
The  lamps  are  lit  now,  and  none  will  mark  thee 
in  the  bazar.  We  go  to  Huneefa's  house.' 

On  the  way  thither,  Mahbub  gave  him  much  the 
same  sort  of  advice  as  his  mother  gave  to  Lemuel, 
and  curiously  enough,  Mahbub  was  exact  to 

50 


KIM 

point  out  how  Huneefa  and  her  likes  destroyed 
kings. 

4  And  I  remember/  he  quoted  maliciously, 4  one 
who  said,  "Trust  a  snake  before  a  harlot  and  a 
harlot  before  a  Pathan,  Mahbub  AH."  Now, 
excepting  as  to  Pathans,  of  whom  I  am  one,  all 
that  is  true.  Most  true  is  it  in  the  Great  Game, 
for  it  is  by  means  of  women  that  all  plans  come  to 
ruin  and  we  lie  out  in  dawning  with  our  throats 
cut*  So  it  happened  to  such  a  one/ — he  gave  the 
reddest  particulars. 

'Then  why ?'  Kim  paused  before  a  filthy 

staircase  that  climbed  to  the  warm  darkness  of  an 
upper  chamber,  in  the  ward  that  is  behind  Azim 
Ullah's  tobacco'shop.  Those  who  know  it  call  it 
The  Birdcage — it  is  so  full  of  whisperings  and 
whistlings  and  chirrupings. 

The  room,  with  its  dirty  cushions  and  half* 
smoked  hookahs,  smelt  abominably  of  stale  tobacco. 
In  one  corner  lay  a  huge  and  shapeless  woman  clad 
in  greenish  gauzes,  and  decked,  brow,  nose,  ear, 
neck,  wrist,  arm,  waist,  and  ankle  with  heavy  native 
jewellery.  When  she  turned  it  was  like  the  clash' 
ing  of  copper  pots.  A  lean  cat  in  the  balcony  out* 
side  the  window  mewed  hungrily.  Kim  checked, 
bewildered,  at  the  door-curtain. 

4  Is  that  the  new  stuff,  Mahbub  ? '  said  Huneefa 
lazily,  scarce  troubling  to  remove  the  mouthpiece 

51 


KIM 

from  her  lips,  4  O  Buktanoos ! '  —  like  most  of 
her  kind,  she  swore  by  the  Djinns — 4  O  Buktanoos ! 
He  is  very  good  to  look  upon/ 

'That  is  part  of  the  selling  of  the  horse/ 
Mahbub  explained  to  Kim,  who  laughed. 

'I  have  heard  that  talk  since  my  Sixth  Day/ 
he  replied,  squatting  by  the  light  4  Whither  does 
it  lead  ?' 

'To  protection.  To-night  we  change  thy 
colour.  This  sleeping  under  roofs  has  blanched 
thee  like  an  almond.  But  Huneefa  has  the  secret 
of  a  colour  that  catches.  No  painting  of  a  day  or 
two.  Also,  we  fortify  thee  against  the  chances 
of  the  Road.  That  is  my  gift  to  thee,  my  son. 
Take  out  all  metals  on  thee  and  lay  them  here. 
Make  ready,  Huneefa/ 

Kim  dragged  forth  his  compass,  Survey  paint' 
box,  and  the  new^filled  medicine^box.  They  had 
all  accompanied  his  travels,  and  boy^like  he  valued 
them  immensely. 

The  woman  rose  slowly  and  moved  with  her 
hands  a  little  spread  before  her.  Then  Kim  saw 
that  she  was  blind.  4  No,  no/  she  muttered, 4  the 
Pathan  speaks  truth — my  colour  does  not  go  in  a 
week  or  a  month,  and  those  whom  I  protect  are 
under  strong  guard/ 

'When  one  is  far  off  and  alone,  it  would  not 
be  well  to  grow  blotched  and  leprous  of  a  sudden/ 

52 


KIM 

said  Mahbub.  4  When  thou  wast  with  me  I  could 
oversee  the  matter.  Besides,  a  Pathan  is  a  fair" 
skin.  Strip  to  the  waist  now  and  look  how  thou 
art  whitened/  Huneefa  felt  her  way  back  from 
an  inner  room.  4  It  is  no  matter,  she  cannot  see/ 
He  took  a  pewter  bowl  from  her  ringed  hand. 

The  dye-stuff  showed  blue  and  gummy.  Kim 
experimented  on  the  back  of  his  wrist,  with  a  dab 
of  cotton-wool ;  but  Huneefa  heard  him. 

4  No,  no/  she  cried, '  the  thing  is  not  done  thus, 
but  with  the  proper  ceremonies.  The  colouring 
is  the  least  part.  I  give  thee  the  full  protection 
of  the  Road/ 

4Jadoo?t  (magic),  said  Kim,  with  a  half  start. 
He  did  not  like  the  white,  sightless  eyes.  Mahbub's 
hand  on  his  neck  bowed  him  to  the  floor,  nose 
within  an  inch  of  the  boards. 

'Be  still.  No  harm  comes  to  thee,  my  son. 
I  am  thy  sacrifice ! ' 

He  could  not  see  what  the  woman  was  about, 
but  heard  the  clish-clash  of  her  jewellery  for  many 
minutes.  A  match  lit  up  the  darkness ;  he  caught 
the  well-known  purr  and  fizzle  of  grains  of  incense. 
Then  the  room  filled  with  smoke — heavy,  aro- 
matic, and  stupefying.  Through  growing  drowse 
he  heard  the  names  of  devils — of  Zulbazan,  Son 
of  Eblis,  who  lives  in  bazars  and  paraos,  making 
all  the  sudden  lewd  wickedness  of  wayside  halts ; 

53 


KIM 

of  Dulhan,  invisible  about  mosques,  the  dweller 
among  the  slippers  of  the  Faithful,  who  hinders 
folk  from  their  prayers;  and  Musboot,  Lord  of 
lies  and  panic*  Huneefa,  now  whispering  in  his 
ear,  now  talking  as  from  an  immense  distance, 
touched  him  with  horrible  soft  fingers,  but  Mahbub's 
grip  never  shifted  from  his  neck  till,  relaxing  with 
a  sigh,  the  boy  lost  his  senses, 

' Allah!  How  he  fought!  We  should  never 
have  done  it  but  for  the  drugs.  That  was  his 
White  blood,  I  take  it/  said  Mahbub  testily.  '  Go 
on  with  the  dawut  (invocation).  Give  him  full 
Protection/ 

4O  Hearer!  Thou  that  hearest  with  ears,  be 
present.  Listen,  O  Hearer!9  Huneefa  moaned, 
her  dead  eyes  turned  to  the  west.  The  dark 
room  filled  with  moanings  and  snortings. 

From  the  outer  balcony,  a  ponderous  figure 
raised  a  round  bullet  head  and  coughed  nervously. 

4  Do  not  interrupt  this  ventriloquial  necro* 
manciss,  my  friend/  it  said  in  English.  'I  opine 
that  it  is  very  disturbing  to  you,  but  no  en* 
lightened  observer  is  jolly  well  upset/ 

4.  .  .  /  will  lay  a  plot  for  their  ruin!  O 
Prophet,  bear  with  the  unbelievers.  Let  them  alone 
awhile!'  Huneefa's  face,  turned  to  the  north* 
ward,  worked  horribly,  and  it  was  as  though  voices 
from  the  ceiling  answered  her. 

54 


KIM 

Hurree  Babu  returned  to  his  notebook,  balanced 
on  the  window-sill,  but  his  hand  shook*  Huneefa, 
in  some  sort  of  drugged  ecstasy,  wrenched  herself 
to  and  fro  as  she  sat  cross-legged  by  Kim's  still 
head,  and  called  upon  devil  after  devil,  in  the 
ancient  order  of  the  ritual,  binding  them  to  avoid 
the  boy's  every  action, 

4  With  Him  are  the  keys  of  the  Secret  Things  I 
None  knoweth  them  beside  Himself.  He  knoweth  that 
which  is  in  the  dry  land  and  in  the  sea ! '  Again 
broke  out  the  unearthly  whistling  responses. 

'I—  I  apprehend  it  is  not  at  all  malignant  in 
its  operation  ? '  said  the  Babu,  watching  the  throat' 
muscles  quiver  and  jerk  as  Huneefa  spoke  with 
tongues.  'It — it  is  not  likely  that  she  has  killed 
the  boy?  If  so,  I  decline  to  be  witness  at  the 
trial.  .  .  .  What  was  the  last  hypothetical  devil 
mentioned  ? ' 

'Babuji/  said  Mahbub  in  the  vernacular.  4I 
have  no  regard  for  the  devils  of  Hind,  but  the 
Sons  of  Eblis  are  far  otherwise,  and  whether  they 
be  jumalee  (well-affected)  or  jullalee  (terrible)  they 
love  not  Kafirs/ 

4  Then  you  think  I  had  better  go  ? '  said  Hurree 
Babu,  half  rising.  'They  are,  of  course,  de- 
materialised  phenomena.  Spencer  says ' 

Huneefa's  crisis  passed,  as  these  things  must,  in 
a  paroxysm  of  howling,  with  a  touch  of  froth  at 

55 


KIM 

the  lips.     She  lay  spent  and  motionless   beside 
Kim,  and  the  crazy  voices  ceased. 

'Wah!  That  work  is  done.  May  the  boy 
be  better  for  it ;  and  Huneefa  is  surely  a  mistress 
of  dawut  Help  haul  her  aside,  Babu.  Do  not 
be  afraid/ 

'  How  am  I  to  fear  the  absolutely  non-existent  ? ' 
said  Hurree  Babu,  talking  English  to  reassure  him- 
self.  It  is  an  awful  thing  still  to  dread  the  magic 
that  you  contemptuously  investigate — to  collect 
folk-lore  for  the  Royal  Society  with  a  lively  belief 
in  all  Powers  of  Darkness. 

Mahbub  chuckled.  He  had  been  out  with 
Hurree  on  the  Road  ere  now.  'Let  us  finish 
the  colouring/  said  he.  4  The  boy  is  well  protected 
if — if  the  Lords  of  the  Air  have  ears  to  hear.  I 
am  a  sufi  (free-thinker),  but  when  one  can  get 
blind-sides  of  a  woman,  a  stallion,  or  a  devil,  why 
go  round  to  invite  a  kick?  Set  him  upon  the 
way,  Babu,  and  see  that  old  Red  Hat  does  not 
lead  him  beyond  our  reach.  I  must  get  back  to 
my  horses/ 

'All  raight/  said  Hurree  Babu.  'He  is  at 
present  a  curious  spectacle/ 

•  »  «  *  • 

About  third  cock-crow,  Kim  woke  after  a  sleep 
-of  thousands  of  years.  Huneefa,  in  her  corner, 
snored  heavily,  but  Mahbub  was  gone. 

56 


KIM 

'  I  hope  you  were  not  frightened/  said  an  oily 
voice  at  his  elbow.  '  I  superintended  entire  opera- 
tion, which  was  most  interesting  from  ethnological 
point  of  view.  It  was  high-class  dawutJ 

4  Huh ! '  said  Kim,  recognising  Hurree  Babu, 
who  smiled  ingratiatingly. 

'And  also  I  had  honour  to  bring  down  from 
Lurgan  your  present  costume.  I  am  not  in  the 
habit  offeecially  of  carrying  such  gauds  to  sub- 
ordinates, but' — he  giggled — 'your  case  is  noted 
as  exceptional  on  the  books.  I  hope  Mr.  Lurgan 
will  note  my  action/ 

Kim  yawned  and  stretched  himself.  It  was  good 
to  turn  and  twist  within  loose  clothes  once  again. 

'What  is  this?'  He  looked  curiously  at  the 
heavy  duffle-stuff  loaded  with  the  scents  of  the  far 
North. 

'Oho!  That  is  inconspicuous  dress  of  chela 
attached  to  service  of  lamaistic  lama.  Complete 
in  every  particular/  said  Hurree  Babu,  rolling  into 
the  balcony  to  clean  his  teeth  at  a  goglet.  '  I  am 
of  opeenion  it  is  not  your  old  gentleman's  precise 
religion,  but  rather  sub-variant  of  same.  I  have 
contributed  rejected  notes  to  Asiatic  Quarterly 
Review  on  these  subjects.  Now  it  is  curious  that 
the  old  gentleman  himself  is  totally  devoid  of 
religiosity.  He  is  not  a  dam  particular/ 

'  Do  you  know  him  ? ' 

57 


KIM 

Hurrce  Babu  held  up  his  hand  to  show  he  was 
engaged  in  the  prescribed  rites  that  accompany 
tooth-cleaning  and  such  things  among  decently 
bred  Bengalis,  Then  he  recited  in  English  an 
Arya-Somaj  prayer  of  a  theistical  nature,  and 
stuffed  his  mouth  with  pan  and  betel, 

'Oah  yes.  I  have  met  him  several  times  at 
Benares,  and  also  at  Buddh  Gaya,to  interrogate  him 
on  religious  points  and  devil-worship.  He  is  pure 
agnostic — same  as  me/ 

Huneefa  stirred  in  her  sleep,  and  Hurree  Babu 
jumped  nervously  to  the  copper  incense-burner,  all 
black  and  discoloured  in  morning-light,  rubbed  a 
finger  in  the  accumulated  lampblack,  and  drew  it 
diagonally  across  his  face. 

'Who  has  died  in  thy  house?'  asked  Kim  in 
the  vernacular, 

4  None.  But  she  may  have  the  Evil  Eye — that 
sorceress/  the  Babu  replied. 

4  What  dost  thou  do  now,  then  ? ' 

4 1  will  set  thee  on  thy  way  to  Benares,  if  thou 
goest  thither,  and  tell  thee  what  must  be  known 
by  Us/ 

4 1  go.  At  what  hour  runs  the  te^rain^t  He 
rose  to  his  feet,  looked  round  the  desolate  chamber 
and  at  the  yellow-wax  face  of  Huneefa  as  the  low 
sun  stole  across  the  floor*  4  Is  there  money  to  be 
paid  that  witch  ? ' 

58 


KIM 

'No.  She  has  charmed  thee  against  all  devils 
and  all  dangers  —  in  the  name  of  her  devils.  It 
was  Mahbub's  desire/  In  English:  'He  is 
highly  obsolete,  /  think,  to  indulge  in  such  superx 
steetion.  Why,  it  is  all  ventri/0quy.  Belly^speak 


Kim  snapped  his  fingers  mechanically  to  avert 
whatever  evil  —  Mahbub,  he  knew,  meditated  none 
—  might  have  crept  in  through  Huneefa's  ministry 
tions  ;  and  Hurree  giggled  once  more.  But  as  he 
crossed  the  room  he  was  careful  not  to  step  in 
Huneefa's  blotched,  squat  shadow  on  the  boards. 
Witches  —  when  their  time  is  on  them  —  can  lay 
hold  of  the  heels  of  a  man's  soul  if  he  does  that. 

'Now  you  must  well  listen/  said  the  Babu 
when  they  were  in  the  fresh  air.  4  Part  of  these 
ceremonies  which  we  witnessed  they  include  supply 
of  effeecient  amulet  to  those  of  our  Department. 
If  you  feel  in  your  neck  you  will  find  one  small 
silver  amulet,  verree  cheap.  That  is  ours.  Do 
you  understand  ?  f 

4  Oah  yes,  hawa-dilli  '  (a  heart>lifter),  said  Kim, 
feeling  at  his  neck. 

'Huneefa  she  makes  them  for  two  rupees 
twelve  annas  with  —  oh,  all  sorts  of  exorcisms* 
They  are  quite  common,  except  they  are  partially 
black  enamel,  and  there  is  a  paper  inside  each  one 
full  of  names  of  local  saints  and  such  things.  Thatt 

59 


KIM 

is  Huneefa's  look'Out,  you  see  ?  Huneefa  makes 
them  onlee  for  us,  but  in  case  she  does  not,  when 
we  get  them  we  put  in,  before  issue,  one  small 
piece  of  turquoise.  Mr.  Lurgan,  he  gives  them. 
There  is  no  other  source  of  supply;  but  it  was 
me  invented  all  this.  It  is  strictly  unoffeecial  of 
course,  but  convenient  for  subordinates.  Colonel 
Creighton  he  does  not  know.  He  is  European. 
The  turquoise  is  wrapped  in  the  paper.  .  .  .  Yes, 
that  is  road  to  railway  station.  .  .  »  Now  suppose 
you  go  with  the  lama,  or  with  me,  I  hope,  some 
day,  or  with  Mahbub.  Suppose  we  get  into  a 
dam  x  tight  place.  I  am  a  fearful  man  —  most 
fearful — but  I  tell  you  I  have  been  in  dan>tight 
places  more  than  hairs  on  my  head.  You  say: 
"  I  am  Son  of  the  Charm/'  Verree  good/ 

4 1  do  not  understand  quite.  We  must  not  be 
heard  talking  English  here/ 

'That  is  all  raight.  I  am  only  Babu  showing 
off  my  English  to  you.  All  we  Babus  talk  English 
to  show  off/  said  Hurree,  flinging  his  shoulder^ 
cloth  jauntily.  *  As  I  was  about  to  say,  44  Son  of 
the  Charm  "  means  that  you  may  be  member  of 
the  Sat  Bhai — the  Seven  Brothers,  which  is  Hindi 
and  Tantric.  It  is  popularly  supposed  to  be 
extinct  society,  but  I  have  written  notes  to  show 
it  is  still  extant.  You  see  it  is  all  my  invention. 
Verree  good.  Sat  Bhai  has  many  members,  and 

60 


KIM 

perhaps  before  they  jolly  *  well  -  cut  *  your  -  throat 
they  may  give  you  just  a  chance  for  life*  That  is 
useful,  anyhow.  And  moreover,  these  foolish 
natives — if  they  are  not  too  excited — they  always 
stop  to  think  before  they  kill  a  man  who  says  he 
belongs  to  any  speecific  organisation.  You  see? 
You  say  then  when  you  are  in  tight  place,  "  I  am 
Son  of  the  Charm,"  and  you  get — perhaps — ah — 
your  second  wind.  That  is  only  in  extreme 
instances,  or  to  open  negotiations  with  a  stranger. 
Can  you  quite  see?  Verree  good.  But  suppose 
now,  I,  or  any  one  of  the  Department,  come  to 
you  dressed  quite  different.  You  would  not  know 
me  at  all  unless  I  choose,  I  bet  you.  Some  day  I 
will  prove  it.  I  come  as  Ladakhi  trader — oh  any- 
thing— and  I  say  to  you:  "You  want  to  buy 
precious  stones ?"  You  say:  "Do  I  look  like  a 
man  who  buys  precious  stones?"  Then  I  say: 
"Even  verree  poor  man  can  buy  a  turquoise  or 
tarkeean" ' 

4  That  is  hichree — vegetable  curry/  said  Kim. 

4  Of  course  it  is.  You  say :  "  Let  me  see  the 
tarkeean"  Then  I  say:  "It  was  cooked  by  a 
woman,  and  perhaps  it  is  bad  for  your  caste." 
Then  you  say:  "There  is  no  caste  when  men 
go  to  —  look  for  tarkeean"  You  stop  a  little 
between  those  words,  "to — look."  That  is  thee 
whole  secret.  The  little  stop  before  the  words/ 

61 


KIM 

Kim  repeated  the  test-sentence* 

4  That  is  all  right  Then  I  will  show  you  my 
turquoise  if  there  is  time,  and  then  you  know  who 
I  am,  and  then  we  exchange  views  and  documents 
and  those-all  things*  And  so  it  is  with  any  other 
man  of  us.  We  talk  sometimes  about  turquoises 
and  sometimes  about  tarheean,  but  always  with 
that  little  stop  in  the  words.  It  is  verree  easy. 
First.  "  Son  of  the  Charm/'  if  you  are  in  a  tight 
place.  Perhaps  that  may  help  you — perhaps  not. 
Then  what  I  have  told  you  about  the  tarkeean, 
if  you  want  to  transact  offeecial  business  with  a 
strange  man.  Of  course,  at  present,  you  have  no 
offeecial  business.  You  are — ah  ha! — super- 
numerary on  probation.  Quite  unique  specimen. 
If  you  were  Asiatic  of  birth  you  might  be  employed 
right  off;  but  this  half-year  of  leave  is  to  make 
you  de-Englishised,  you  see?  The  lama,  he 
expects  you,  because  I  have  demi-offeecially  in- 
formed him  you  have  passed  all  your  examinations, 
and  will  soon  obtain  Government  appointment. 
Oh  ho!  You  are  on  acting-allowance  you  see: 
so  if  you  are  called  upon  to  help  Sons  of  the 
Charm  mind  you  jolly  well  try.  Now  I  shall  say 
good-bye,  my  dear  fellow,  and  I  hope  you — ah— 
will  come  out  top-side  all  raight/ 

Hurree  Babu  stepped  back  a  pace  or  two  into 
the  crowd  at  the  entrance  of  Lucknow  station  and 

62 


KIM 

—was  gone*  Kim  drew  a  deep  breath  and  hugged 
himself  all  over.  The  nickel  -  plated  revolver  he 
could  feel  in  the  bosom  of  his  sad-coloured  robe, 
the  amulet  was  on  his  neck;  begging - gourd, 
rosary,  and  ghost -dagger  (Mr.  Lurgan  had  for- 
gotten  nothing)  were  all  to  hand,  with  medicine, 
paint-box,  and  compass,  and  in  a  worn  old  purse- 
belt  embroidered  with  porcupine  quill-patterns  lay 
a  month's  pay.  Kings  could  be  no  richer.  He 
bought  sweetmeats  in  a  leaf-cup  from  a  Hindu 
trader,  and  ate  them  with  glad  rapture  till  a  police- 
man ordered  him  off  the  steps. 


63 


CHAPTER  XI 

Give  the  man  who  is  not  made 

To  his  trade 

Swords  to  fling  and  catch  again, 
Coins  to  ring  and  snatch  again, 
Men  to  harm  and  cure  again, 
Snakes  to  charm  and  lure  again — 
He'll  be  hurt  by  his  own  blade, 
By  his  serpents  disobeyed, 
By  his  clumsiness  bewrayed, 
By  the  people  mocked  to  scorn — 

So  'tis  not  with  juggler  born. 
Pinch  of  dust  or  withered  flower, 

Chancexflung  fruit  or  borrowed  staff, 
Serve  his  need  and  shore  his  power, 

Bind  the  spell,  or  loose  the  laugh  I 

But  a  man  who,  etc.,  Op.  1 5. 

FOLLOWED  a  sudden  natural  reaction, 
4  Now  am  I  alone — all  alone/  he  thought. 
4  In  all  India  is  no  one  so  alone  as  I !    If  I 
die  to  *  day,  who  shall   bring  the  news — and  to 
whom  ?     If  I  live  and  God  is  good,  there  will  be 

64 


KIM 

a  price  upon  my  head,  for  I  am  a  Son  of  the 
Charm — I,  Kim/ 

A  very  few  white  people,  but  many  Asiatics, 
can  throw  themselves  into  a  mazement  as  it  were 
by  repeating  their  own  names  over  and  over  again 
to  themselves,  letting  the  mind  go  free  upon 
speculation  as  to  what  is  called  personal  identity. 
When  one  grows  older,  the  power,  usually,  departs, 
but  while  it  lasts  it  may  descend  upon  a  man  at 
any  moment. 

4  Who  is  Kim— Kim— Kim  ? ' 

He  squatted  in  a  corner  of  the  clanging  waiting* 
room,  rapt  from  all  other  thoughts ;  hands  folded 
in  lap,  and  pupils  contracted  to  pin-points*  In  a 
minute — in  another  half  second — he  felt  he  would 
arrive  at  the  solution  of  the  tremendous  puzzle ; 
but  here,  as  always  happens,  his  mind  dropped  away 
from  those  heights  with  the  rush  of  a  wounded 
bird,  and  passing  his  hand  before  his  eves,  he  shook 
his  head, 

A  long-haired  Hindu  bairagi  (holy  man),  who 
had  just  bought  a  ticket,  halted  before  him  at  that 
moment  and  stared  intently. 

4 1  also  have  lost  it/  he  said  sadly.  4  It  is  one 
of  the  Gates  to  the  Way,  but  for  me  it  has  been 
shut  many  years/ 

4  What  is  the  talk  ? '  said  Kim,  abashed. 

'Thou    wast    wondering    there    in    thy    spirit 

K.    Vol.  II  65  F 


KIM 

what  manner  of  thing  thy  soul  might  be.  The 
seizure  came  of  a  sudden,  /  know.  Who  should 
know  but  I  ?  Whither  goest  thou  ?  ' 

4 Toward  Kashi'  (Benares), 

4  There  are  no  Gods  there.  I  have  proved 
them,  I  go  to  Prayag  (Allahabad)  for  the  fifth 
time  —  seeking  the  road  to  Enlightenment.  Of 
what  faith  art  thou  ?  ' 

4 1  too  am  a  Seeker/  said  Kim,  using  one  of 
the  lama's  pet  words,  '  Though ' — he  forgot  his 
Northern  dress  for  the  moment — 4  though  Allah 
alone  knoweth  what  I  seek/ 

The  old  fellow  slipped  the  bairagfs  crutch 
under  his  armpit  and  sat  down  on  a  patch  of 
ruddy  leopard's  skin  as  Kim  rose  at  the  call  for 
the  Benares  train, 

'Go  in  hope,  little  brother/  he  said.  'It  is  a 
long  road  to  the  feet  of  the  One ;  but  thither  do 
we  all  travel/ 

Kim  did  not  feel  so  lonely  after  this,  and  ere 
he  had  sat  out  twenty  miles  in  the  crowded  com* 
partment,  was  cheering  his  neighbours  with  a  string 
of  most  wonderful  yarns  about  his  own  and  his 
master's  magical  gifts, 

Benares  struck  him  as  a  peculiarly  filthy  city, 
though  it  was  pleasant  to  find  how  his  cloth  was 
respected.  At  least  one -third  of  the  population 
prays  eternally  to  some  group  or  other  of  the 

66 


KIM 

many  million  deities,  and  so  revere  every  sort  of 
holy  man.  Kim  was  guided  to  the  Temple  of  the 
Tirthankers,  about  a  mile  outside  the  city,  near 
Sarnath,  by  a  chance '  met  Punjabi  farmer — a 
Kamboh  from  Jullundur^way  who  had  appealed 
in  vain  to  every  God  of  his  homestead  to  cure  his 
small  son,  and  was  trying  Benares  as  a  last  resort* 

4  Thou  art  from  the  north  ? '  he  asked,  shoulder^ 
ing  through  the  press  of  the  narrow,  stinking  streets 
much  like  his  own  pet  bull  at  home. 

'Ay,  I  know  the  Punjab.  My  mother  was 
a  Pahareen,  but  my  father  came  from  Amritzar 
—by  Jandiala/  said  Kim,  oiling  his  ready  tongue 
for  the  needs  of  the  Road. 

4 Jandiala  —  Jullundur?  Oho!  Then  we  be 
neighbours  in  some  sort,  as  it  were/  He  nodded 
tenderly  to  the  wailing  child  in  his  arms.  *  Whom 
dost  thou  serve  ? ' 

*  A  most  holy  man  at  the  Temple  of  the  Tirx 
thankers/ 

'They  are  all  most  holy  and — most  greedy/ 
said  the  Jat  with  bitterness.  '  I  have  walked  the 
pillars  and  trodden  the  temples  till  my  feet  are 
flayed,  and  the  child  is  no  whit  better.  And  the 
mother  being  sick  too.  .  .  .  Hush,  then,  little 
one.  .  .  *  We  changed  his  name  when  the  fever 
came.  We  put  him  into  girl's  clothes.  There 
was  nothing  we  did  not  do,  except — I  said  to  his 

67 


KIM 

mother  when  she  bundled  me  off  to  Benares — she 
should  have  come  with  me — I  said  Sakhi  Sarwar 
Sultan  would  serve  us  best  We  know  His  gener^ 
osity,  but  these  down^country  Gods  are  strangers/ 

The  child  turned  on  the  cushion  of  the  huge 
corded  arms  and  looked  at  Kim  through  heavy 
eyelids. 

'And  was  it  all  worthless?'  Kim  asked,  with 
easy  interest. 

'All  worthless — all  worthless/  said  the  child, 
lips  cracking  with  fever. 

'The  Gods  have  given  him  a  good  mind,  at 
least/  said  the  father  proudly.  'To  think  he 
should  have  listened  so  cleverly.  Yonder  is  thy 
temple.  Now  I  am  a  poor  man, — many  priests 
have  dealt  with  me, — but  my  son  is  my  son,  and  if 
a  gift  to  thy  master  can  cure  him — I  am  at  my 
very  wits'  end/ 

Kim  considered  for  a  while,  tingling  with  pride. 
Three  years  ago  he  would  have  made  prompt 
profit  on  the  situation  and  gone  his  way  without 
a  thought ;  but  now,  the  very  respect  the  Jat  paid 
him  proved  that  he  was  a  man.  Moreover,  he 
had  tasted  fever  once  or  twice  already,  and 
knew  enough  to  recognise  starvation  when  he 
saw  it. 

'  Call  him  forth  and  I  will  give  him  a  bond  on 
my  best  yoke,  so  that  the  child  is  cured/ 

68 


KIM 

Kim  halted  at  the  carved  outer  door  of  the 
temple.  A  white -clad  Oswal  banker  from  Ajmir, 
his  sins  of  usury  new  wiped  out,  asked  him  what 
he  did. 

'  I  am  chela  to  Teshoo  Lama,  an  Holy  One  from 
Bhotiyal  —  within  there.  He  bade  me  come.  I 
wait.  Tell  him/ 

*  Do  not  forget  the  child/  cried  the  importunate 
Jat  over  his  shoulder,  and  then  bellowed  in  Pun- 
jabi :  *  O  Holy  One — O  disciple  of  the  Holy  One 
— O  Gods  above  all  the  Worlds — behold  affliction 
sitting  at  the  gate!'  That  cry  is  so  common  in 
Benares  that  the  passers  never  turned  their  heads. 

The  Oswal,  at  peace  with  mankind,  carried  the 
message  into  the  darkness  behind  him,  and  the 
easy,  uncounted  Eastern  minutes  slid  by ;  for  the 
lama  was  asleep  in  his  cell,  and  no  priest  would 
wake  him.  When  the  click  of  his  rosary  again 
broke  the  hush  of  the  inner  court  where  the  calm 
images  of  the  Arhats  stand,  a  novice  whispered, 
4  Thy  chela  is  here/  and  the  old  man  strode  forth, 
forgetting  the  end  of  that  prayer. 

Hardly  had  the  tall  figure  shown  in  the  door* 
way  than  the  Jat  ran  before  him,  and,  lifting  up  the 
child,  cried :  4  Look  upon  this,  Holy  One ;  and  if 
the  Gods  will,  he  lives — he  lives ! ' 

He  fumbled  in  his  waist-belt  and  drew  out  a 
small  silver  coin. 

69 


KIM 

4  What  is  now  ? '  The  lama's  eyes  turned  to  Kim. 
It  was  noticeable  he  spoke  far  dearer  Urdu  than 
long  ago,  under  ZanvZammah;  but  the  father 
would  allow  no  private  talk. 

'It  is  no  more  than  a  fever/  said  Kim.  'The 
child  is  not  well  fed/ 

'He  sickens  at  everything,  and  his  mother  is 
not  here/ 

4  If  it  be  permitted,  I  may  cure,  Holy  One/ 

4  What !  Have  they  made  thee  a  healer  ?  Wait 
here/  said  the  lama,  and  he  sat  down  by  the  Jat 
upon  the  lowest  step  of  the  temple,  while  Kim, 
looking  out  of  the  corner  of  his  eyes,  slowly 
opened  the  little  betel  x  box.  He  had  dreamed 
dreams  at  school  of  returning  to  the  lama  as  a 
Sahib — of  chaffing  the  old  man  before  he  revealed 
himself — boy's  dreams  all.  There  was  more  drama 
in  this  abstracted,  brow-puckered  search  through 
the  tabloid-bottles,  with  a  pause  here  and  there 
for  thought  and  a  muttered  invocation  between 
whiles.  Quinine  he  had  in  tablets,  and  dark 
brown  meat-lozenges — beef  most  probably,  but 
that  was  not  his  business.  The  little  thing  would 
not  eat,  but  it  sucked  at  a  lozenge  greedily,  and  said 
it  liked  the  salt  taste. 

4  Take  then  these  six/  Kim  handed  them  to  the 
man.  '  Praise  the  Gods,  and  boil  three  in  milk ; 
other  three  in  water.  After  he  has  drunk  the 

70 


KIM 

milk  give  him  this  (it  was  the  half  of  a  quinine 
pill),  and  wrap  him  warm.  Give  him  the  water  of 
the  other  three,  and  the  other  half  of  this  white 
pill  when  he  wakes.  Meantime,  here  is  another 
brown  medicine  that  he  may  suck  at  on  the  way 
home/ 

'Gods,  what  wisdom!'  said  the  Kamboh, 
snatching. 

It  was  as  much  as  Kim  could  remember  of  his 
own  treatment  in  a  bout  of  autumn  malaria — if 
you  except  the  patter  that  he  added  to  impress 
the  lama. 

4  Now  go !     Come  again  in  the  morning/ 

'But  the  price — the  price/  said  the  Jat,  and 
threw  back  his  sturdy  shoulders.  *  My  son  is  my 
son.  Now  that  he  will  be  whole  again,  how  shall 
I  go  back  to  his  mother  and  say  I  took  help  by 
the  wayside  and  did  not  even  give  a  bowl  of  curds 
in  return  ? ' 

'They  are  alike,  these  Jats/  said  Kim  softly. 
'The  Jat  stood  on  his  dunghill  and  the  King's 
elephants  went  by.  "  O  driver/'  said  he,  "  what 
will  you  sell  those  little  donkeys  for  ?  " 

The  Jat  burst  into  a  roar  of  laughter,  stifled 
with  apologies  to  the  lama.  '  It  is  the  saying  of 
my  own  country — the  very  talk  of  it.  So  are  we 
Jats  all.  I  will  come  to-morrow  with  the  child; 
and  the  blessing  of  the  Gods  of  the  Homesteads— 

71 


KIM 

who  are  good  little  Gods— be  on  you  both.  .  .  . 
Now,  son,  we  grow  strong  again..  Do  not  spit  it 
out,  little  Princeling !  King  of  my  Heart,  do  not 
spit  it  out,  and  we  shall  be  strong  men,  wrestlers 
and  club'wielders,  by  morning/ 

He  moved  away,  crooning  and  mumbling* 
The  lama  turned  to  Kim,  and  all  the  loving 
old  soul  of  him  looked  out  through  his  narrow 
eyes. 

'To  heal  the  sick  is  to  acquire  merit;  but  first 
one  gets  knowledge.  That  was  wisely  done,  O 
Friend  of  all  the  World/ 

4 1  was  made  wise  by  thee,  Holy  One/  said  Kim, 
forgetting  the  little  play  just  ended;  forgetting 
St.  Xavier's;  forgetting  his  white  blood;  for* 
getting  even  the  Great  Game  as  he  stooped, 
Mohammedan  fashion,  to  touch  his  master's  feet 
in  the  dust  of  the  Jain  temple.  4  My  teaching  I 
owe  to  thee.  I  have  eaten  thy  bread  three  years. 
My  time  is  finished.  I  am  loosed  from  the  schools. 
I  come  to  thee/ 

4 Herein  is  my  reward.  Enter!  Enter!  And 
is  all  well?'  They  passed  to  the  inner  court, 
where  the  afternoon  sun  sloped  golden  across. 
*  Stand  that  I  may  see.  So ! '  He  peered  critically. 
'It  is  no  longer  a  child,  but  a  man,  ripened  in 
wisdom,  walking  as  a  physician.  I  did  well — I 
did  well  when  1  gave  thee  up  to  the  armed  men  on 
72 


KIM 

that  black  night.  Dost  thou  remember  our  first 
day  under  Zam-Zammah  ? ' 

4 Ay/  said  Kim.  'Dost  thou  remember  when 
I  leapt  off  the  carriage  the  first  day  I  went  to — 

'The  Gates  of  Learning?  Truly.  And  the 
day  that  we  ate  the  cakes  together  at  the  back  of 
the  river  by  Nucklao.  Aha!  Many  times  hast 
thou  begged  for  me,  but  that  day  I  begged  for 
thee/ 

'Good  reason/  quoth  Kim.  'I  was  then  a 
scholar  in  the  Gates  of  Learning,  and  attired  as  a 
Sahib.  Do  not  forget,  Holy  One/  he  went  on 
playfully, 4 1  am  still  a  Sahib — by  thy  favour/ 

'True.  And  a  Sahib  in  most  high  esteem. 
Come  to  my  cell,  chela! 

'  How  is  that  known  to  thee  ? f 

The  lama  smiled.  'First  by  means  of  letters 
from  the  kindly  priest  whom  we  met  in  the  camp 
of  armed  men;  but  he  is  now  gone  to  his  own 
country,  and  I  sent  the  money  to  his  brother/ 
Colonel  Creighton,  who  had  succeeded  to  the 
trusteeship  when  Father  Victor  went  to  England 
with  the  Mavericks,  was  hardly  the  chaplain's 
brother.  'But  I  do  not  well  understand  Sahibs' 
letters.  They  must  be  interpreted  to  me.  I  chose 
a  surer  way.  Many  times  when  I  returned  from 
my  Search  to  this  temple,  which  has  always  been  a 
nest  to  me,  there  came  one  seeking  Enlightenment 

73 


KIM 

— a  man  from  Leh — that  had  been,  he  said,  a 
Hindu,  but  wearied  of  all  those  Gods/  The  lama 
pointed  to  the  Arhats. 

4  A  fat  man  ? '  said  Kim,  a  twinkle  in  his  eye. 

4 Very  fat;  but  I  perceived  in  a  little  his  mind 
was  wholly  given  up  to  useless  things — such  as 
devils  and  charms  and  the  form  and  fashion  of  our 
tea'drinkings  in  the  monasteries,  and  by  what  road 
we  initiated  the  novices*  A  man  abounding  in 
questions ;  but  he  was  a  friend  of  thine,  chela.  He 
told  me  that  thou  wast  on  the  road  to  much 
honour  as  a  scribe.  And  I  see  thou  art  a 
physician/ 

4  Yes,  that  am  I — a  scribe,  when  I  am  a  Sahib, 
but  it  is  set  aside  when  I  come  as  thy  disciple.  I 
have  accomplished  the  years  appointed  for  a  Sahib/ 

4  As  it  were  a  novice  ? '  said  the  lama,  nodding 
his  head.  'Art  thou  freed  from  the  schools?  I 
would  not  have  thee  unripe/ 

'I  am  all  free.  In  due  time  I  take  service 
under  the  Government  as  a  scribe ' 

4  Not  as  a  warrior.    That  is  well/ 

'But  first  I  come  to  wander — with  thee. 
Therefore  I  am  here.  Who  begs  for  thee,  these 
days  ? '  he  went  on  quickly.  The  ice  was  thin. 

4  Very  often  I  beg  myself ;  but,  as  thou  knowest, 
I  am  seldom  here,  except  when  I  come  to  look 
again  at  my  disciple.  From  one  end  to  another 

74 


KIM 

of  Hind  have  I  travelled  afoot  and  in  the 

A  great  and  a  wonderful  land  I    But  here,  when  I 

put  in,  is  as  though  I  were  in  my  own  Bhotiyal/ 

He  looked  round  the  little  clean  cell  com- 
placently. A  low  cushion  gave  him  a  seat,  on 
which  he  had  disposed  himself  in  the  cross-legged 
attitude  of  the  Bodhisat  emerging  from  meditation ; 
a  black  teak-wood  table,  not  twenty  inches  high, 
set  with  copper  tea -cups,  was  before  him*  In 
one  corner  stood  a  tiny  altar,  also  of  heavily 
carved  teak,  bearing  a  copper-gilt  image  of  the 
seated  Buddha  and  fronted  by  a  lamp,  an  incense- 
holder,  and  a  pair  of  copper  flower-pots. 

'The  Keeper  of  the  Images  in  the  Wonder 
House  acquired  merit  by  giving  me  these  a  year 
since/  he  said,  following  Kim's  eye.  4  When  one 
is  far  from  one's  own  land  such  things  carry 
remembrance;  and  we  must  reverence  the  Lord 
for  that  He  showed  the  Way.  See ! '  he  pointed 
to  a  curiously-built  mound  of  coloured  rice  crowned 
with  a  fantastic  metal  ornament.  'When  I  was 
abbot  in  my  own  place — before  I  came  to  better 
knowledge — I  made  that  offering  daily.  It  is  the 
Sacrifice  of  the  Universe  to  the  Lord.  Thus  do 
we  of  Bhotiyal  offer  all  the  world  daily  to  the 
Excellent  Law.  And  I  do  it  even  now,  though  I 
know  that  the  Excellent  One  is  beyond  all  pinch- 
ings  and  pattings/  He  snuffed  from  his  gourd. 

75 


KIM 

'It  is  well  done,  Holy  One/  Kim  murmured, 
sinking  at  ease  on  the  cushions,  very  happy  and 
rather  tired* 

'And  also/  the  old  man  chuckled,  'I  write 
pictures  of  the  Wheel  of  Life*  Three  days  to  a 
picture.  I  was  busied  on  it — or  it  may  be  I  shut 
my  eyes  a  little — when  they  brought  word  of  thee. 
It  is  good  to  have  thee  here:  I  will  show  thee 
my  art — not  for  pride's  sake,  but  because  thou 
must  learn.  The  Sahibs  have  not  all  this  world's 
wisdom/ 

He  drew  from  under  the  table  a  sheet  of 
strangely  scented  yellow  Chinese  paper,  the  brushes, 
and  slab  of  India  ink.  In  cleanest,  severest  out* 
line  he  had  traced  the  Great  Wheel  with  its  six 
spokes,  whose  centre  is  the  conjoined  Hog,  Snake, 
and  Dove  (Ignorance,  Anger,  and  Lust),  and  whose 
compartments  are  all  the  heavens  and  hells,  and  all 
the  chances  of  human  life*  Men  say  that  the 
Bodhisat  Himself  first  drew  it  with  grains  of  rice 
upon  dust,  to  teach  His  disciples  the  cause  of  things. 
Many  ages  have  crystallised  it  into  a  most  wonder* 
ful  convention  crowded  with  hundreds  of  little 
figures  whose  every  line  carries  a  meaning.  Few 
can  translate  the  picture  *  parable ;  there  are  not 
twenty  in  all  the  world  who  can  draw  it  surely 
without  a  copy :  of  those  who  can  both  draw  and 
expound  are  but  three. 

76 


KIM 

'I  have  a  little  learned  to  draw/  said  Kim* 
4  But  this  is  a  marvel  beyond  marvels/ 

4 1  have  written  it  for  many  years/  said  the 
lama.  'Time  was  when  I  could  write  it  all 
between  one  lamp^lighting  and  the  next*  I  will 
teach  thee  the  art — after  due  preparation ;  and  I 
will  show  thee  the  meaning  of  the  Wheel*' 

4  We  take  the  Road,  then  ? ' 

4  The  Road  and  our  Search.  I  was  but  waiting 
for  thee.  It  was  made  plain  to  me  in  a  hundred 
dreams — notably  one  that  came  upon  the  night  of 
the  day  that  the  Gates  of  Learning  first  shut — that 
without  thee  I  should  never  find  my  River.  Again 
and  again,  as  thou  knowest,  I  put  this  from  me, 
fearing  an  illusion.  Therefore  I  would  not  take 
thee  with  me  that  day  at  Lucknow,  when  we  ate  the 
cakes.  I  would  not  take  thee  till  the  time  was 
ripe  and  auspicious.  From  the  Hills  to  the  Sea, 
from  the  Sea  to  the  Hills  have  I  gone,  but  it  was 
vain.  Then  I  remembered  the  JatakaJ 

He  told  Kim  the  story  of  the  elephant  with 
the  leg'iron,  as  he  had  told  it  so  often  to  the  Jain 
priests. 

4  Further  testimony  is  not  needed/  he  ended 
serenely.  *  Thou  wast  sent  for  an  aid.  That  aid 
removed,  my  Search  came  to  naught.  Therefore 
we  will  go  out  again  together,  and  our  Search  is 


77 


KIM 

'Whither  go  we?' 

'What  matters,  Friend  of  all  the  World? 
The  Search,  I  say,  is  sure.  If  need  be,  the  River 
will  break  from  the  ground  before  us,  I  acquired 
merit  when  I  sent  thee  to  the  Gates  of  Learning, 
and  gave  thee  the  jewel  that  is  Wisdom.  Thou 
didst  return,  I  saw  even  now,  a  follower  of  Sakya^ 
muni,  the  Physician,  whose  altars  are  many  in 
Bhotiyal,  It  is  sufficient.  We  are  together,  and 
all  things  are  as  they  were — Friend  of  all  the 
World — Friend  of  the  Stars— my  chela  ! ' 

Then  they  talked  of  matters  secular;  but  it 
was  noticeable  that  the  lama  never  demanded 
any  details  of  life  at  St.  Xavier's,  nor  showed  the 
faintest  curiosity  as  to  the  manners  and  customs 
of  Sahibs.  His  mind  moved  all  in  the  past,  and 
he  revived  every  step  of  their  wonderful  first 
journey  together,  rubbing  his  hands  and  chuckling, 
till  it  pleased  him  to  curl  himself  up  into  the 
sudden  sleep  of  old  age, 

Kim  watched  the  last  dusty  sunshine  fade  out 
of  the  court,  and  played  with  his  ghost  -  dagger 
and  rosary.  The  clamour  of  Benares,  oldest  of 
-all  earth's  cities  awake  before  the  Gods,  day  and 
night,  beat  round  the  walls  as  the  sea's  roar 
round  a  breakwater.  Now  and  again,  a  Jain 
priest  crossed  the  court,  with  some  small  offering 
to  the  images,  and  swept  the  path  about  him  lest 

78 


KIM 

by  chance  he  should  take  the  life  of  a  living 
thing*  A  lamp  twinkled,  and  there  followed  the 
sound  of  a  prayer,  Kim  watched  the  stars  as 
they  rose  one  after  another  in  the  still,  sticky  dark, 
till  he  fell  asleep  at  the  foot  of  the  altar.  That 
night  he  dreamed  in  Hindustanee,  with  never  an 
English  word*  .  ,  * 

'  Holy  One,  there  is  the  child  to  whom  we  gave 
the  medicine/  he  said,  about  three  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  when  the  lama,  also  waking  from  dreams, 
would  have  fared  forth  on  pilgrimage.  4  The  Jat 
will  be  here  at  the  light/ 

'I  am  well  answered.  In  my  haste  I  would 
have  done  a  wrong/  He  sat  down  on  the 
cushions  and  returned  to  his  rosary.  4  Surely  old 
folk  are  as  children/  he  said  pathetically.  *  They 
desire  a  matter — behold,  it  must  be  done  at  once, 
or  they  fret  and  weep !  Many  times  when  I  was 
upon  the  Road  I  have  been  ready  to  stamp  with 
my  feet  at  the  hindrance  of  an  ox^cart  in  the  way, 
or  a  mere  cloud  of  dust.  It  was  not  so  when  I 
was  a  man — a  long  time  ago.  None  the  less  it  is 
wrongful ' 

'But  thou  art  indeed  old,  Holy  One/ 

*  The  thing  was  done.  A  Cause  was  put  out 
into  the  world,  and,  old  or  young,  sick  or  sound, 
knowing  or  unknowing,  who  can  rein  in  the  effect 
of  that  Cause?  Does  the  Wheel  hang  still  if  a 

79 


KIM 

child  spin  it — or  a  drunkard?  Chelat  this  is  a 
great  and  a  terrible  world/ 

4 1  think  it  good/  Kim  yawned.  4  What  is  there 
to  eat  ?  I  have  not  eaten  since  yesterday  even/ 

4 1  had  forgotten  thy  need*  Yonder  is  good 
Bhotiyal  tea  and  cold  rice/ 

'We  cannot  walk  far  on  such  stuff/  Kim  felt 
all  the  European's  lust  for  fleshxmeat,  which  is 
not  accessible  in  a  Jain  temple.  Yet,  instead  of 
going  out  at  once  with  the  beggingxbowl,  he 
stayed  his  stomach  on  slabs  of  cold  rice  till  the 
full  dawn.  It  brought  the  farmer,  voluble,  stutter^ 
ing  with  gratitude. 

'In  the  night  the  fever  broke  and  the  sweat 
came/  he  cried.  '  Feel  here — his  skin  is  fresh  and 
new!  He  esteemed  the  salt  lozenges,  and  took 
milk  with  greed/  He  drew  the  cloth  from  the 
child's  face,  and  it  smiled  sleepily  at  Kim.  A 
little  knot  of  Jain  priests,  silent  but  alLobservant, 
gathered  by  the  temple  door.  They  knew,  and 
Kim  knew  that  they  knew,  how  the  old  lama  had 
met  his  disciple.  Being  courteous  folk,  they  had 
not  obtruded  themselves  overnight  by  presence, 
word,  or  gesture.  Wherefore  Kim  repaid  them 
as  the  sun  rose. 

'Thank  the  Gods  of  the  Jains,  brother/  he 
said,  not  knowing  how  those  Gods  were  named. 
4  The  fever  is  indeed  broken/ 

80 


KIM 

'Look!  SeeF  The  lama  beamed  in  the 
background  upon  his  hosts  of  three  years.  '  Was 
there  ever  such  a  chelal  He  follows  our  Lord 
the  Healer/ 

Now  the  Jains  officially  recognise  all  the  Gods 
of  the  Hindu  creed,  as  well  as  the  Lingam  and 
the  Snake.  They  wear  the  Brahminical  thread; 
they  adhere  to  every  claim  of  Hindu  caste^law. 
But,  because  they  knew  and  loved  the  lama, 
because  he  was  an  old  man,  because  he  sought  the 
Way,  because  he  was  their  guest,  and  because  he 
collogued  long  of  nights  with  the  head^priest — as 
free'thinking  a  metaphysician  as  ever  split  one 
hair  into  seventy — they  murmured  assent* 

'  Remember/ — Kim  bent  over  the  child, — '  this 
trouble  may  come  again/ 

*  Not  if  thou  hast  the  proper  spell/  said  the  father. 

'  But  in  a  little  while  we  go  away/ 

'True/  said  the  lama  to  all  the  fains.  'We  go 
now  together  upon  the  Search  whereof  I  have 
often  spoken*  I  waited  till  my  chela  was  ripe. 
Behold  him !  We  go  North.  Never  again  shall 
I  look  upon  this  place  of  my  rest,  O  people  of 
good  will/ 

'  But  I  am  not  a  beggar/  The  cultivator  rose 
to  his  feet,  clutching  the  child. 

'Be  still  Do  not  trouble  the  Holy  One/  a 
priest  cried. 

K.    Vol.  II  81  G 


KIM 

'Go/  Kim  whispered,  'Meet  us  again  under 
the  big  railway  bridge,  and  for  the  sake  of  all  the 
Gods  of  our  Punjab,  bring  food — curry,  pulse, 
cakes  fried  in  fat,  and  sweetmeats.  Specially 
sweetmeats.  Be  swift ! ' 

The  pallor  of  hunger  suited  Kim  very  well  as 
he  stood,  tall  and  slim,  in  his  sadxcoloured,  sweep* 
ing  robes,  one  hand  on  his  rosary  and  the  other 
in  the  attitude  of  benediction,  faithfully  copied 
from  the  lama.  An  English  observer  might  have 
said  that  he  looked  rather  like  the  young  saint  of 
a  stained '  glass  window,  whereas  he  was  but  a 
growing  lad  faint  with  emptiness. 

Long  and  formal  were  the  farewells,  thrice 
ended  and  thrice  renewed.  The  Seeker — he  who 
had  invited  the  lama  to  that  haven  from  far-away 
Tibet,  a  silver '  faced,  hairless  ascetic  —  took  no 
part  in  it,  but  meditated,  as  always,  alone  among 
the  images*  The  others  were  very  human ;  pressing 
small  comforts  upon  the  old  man, — a  betel'box,  a 
fine  new  iron  pencase,  a  food'bag,  and  such  like, — 
warning  him  against  the  dangers  of  the  world  with' 
out,  and  prophesying  a  happy  end  to  the  Search. 
Meantime  Kim,  lonelier  than  ever,  squatted  on 
the  steps,  and  swore  to  himself  in  the  language  of 
St.  Xavier's. 

4  But  it  is  my  own  fault/  he  concluded.  *  With 
Mahbub,  I  ate  Mahbub's  bread,  or  Lurgan  Sahib's. 

82 


KIM 

At  St.  Xavier's,  three  meals  a  day*  Here  I  must 
jolly  well  look  out  for  myself.  Besides,  I  am  not 
in  good  training.  How  I  could  eat  a  plate  of 
beef  now !  ...  Is  it  f inished,  Holy  One  ?  * 

The  lama,  both  hands  raised,  intoned  a  final 
blessing  in  ornate  Chinese.  *  I  must  lean  on  thy 
shoulder/  said  he,  as  the  temple*gates  closed.  4  We 
grow  stiff,  I  think/ 

The  weight  of  a  six-foot  man  is  not  light  to 
steady  through  miles  of  crowded  streets,  and  Kim, 
loaded  down  with  bundles  and  packages  for  the 
way,  was  glad  to  reach  the  shadow  of  the  railway 
bridge. 

4  Here  we  eat/  he  said  resolutely,  as  the  Kamboh, 
blue-robed  and  smiling,  hove  in  sight,  a  basket  in 
one  hand  and  the  child  on  the  other. 

4  Fall  to,  Holy  Ones ! '  he  cried  from  fifty  yards. 
(They  were  by  the  shoal  under  the  first  bridge<span, 
out  of  sight  of  hungry  priests.)  4  Rice  and  good 
curry,  cakes  all  warm  and  well  scented  with  king 
(asafcetida),  curds  and  sugar.  King  of  my  fields/ 
this  to  the  small  son/  let  us  show  these  holy  men 
that  we  Jats  of  Jullundur  can  pay  a  service.  *  ,  . 
I  had  heard  the  Jains  would  eat  nothing  that  they 
had  not  cooked,  but  truly ' — he  looked  away 
politely  over  the  broad  river — '  where  there  is  no 
eye  there  is  no  caste/ 

'And    we/    said   Kim,  turning  his  back  and 

83 


KIM 

heaping  a  leaf-platter  for  the  lama,  'are  beyond 
all  castes/ 

They  gorged  themselves  on  the  good  food  in 
silence*  Nor  till  he  had  licked  the  last  of  the 
sticky  sweet-stuff  from  his  little  finger  did  Kim 
note  that  the  Kamboh  too  was  girt  for  travel. 

4  If  our  roads  lie  together/  he  said  roughly,  'I 
go  with  thee.  One  does  not  often  find  a  worker 
of  miracles,  and  the  child  is  still  weak.  But  /  am 
not  altogether  a  reed/  He  picked  up  his  lathi — 
a  five-foot  male-bamboo  ringed  with  bands  of 
polished  iron — and  flourished  it  in  the  air.  'The 
Jats  are  called  quarrelsome,  but  that  is  not  true. 
Except  when  we  are  crossed,  we  are  like  our  own 
buffaloes/ 

*  So  be  it/  said  Kim.  *  A  good  stick  is  a  good 
reason/ 

The  lama  gazed  placidly  up-stream,  where  in 
long,  smudged  perspective  the  ceaseless  columns 
of  smoke  go  up  from  the  burning-ghats  by  the 
river.  Now  and  again,  despite  all  municipal 
regulations,  the  fragment  of  a  half-burned  body 
bobbed  by  on  the  full  current. 

'But  for  thee/  said  the  Kamboh,  drawing  the 
child  into  his  hairy  breast,  'I  might  to-day  have 
gone  thither — with  this  one.  The  priests  tell  us 
that  Benares  is  holy — which  none  doubt — and 
desirable  to  die  in.  But  I  do  not  know  their 

84 


KIM 

Gods,  and  they  ask  for  money ;  and  when  one  has 
done  one  worship  a  shavedxhead  vows  it  is  of  none 
effect  except  one  do  another.  Wash  here !  Wash 
there!  Pour,  drink,  lave,  and  scatter  flowers — 
but  always  pay  the  priests*  No,  the  Punjab  for 
me,  and  the  soil  of  the  ]ullundur'doab  for  the 
best  soil  in  it/ 

4 1  have  said  many  times — in  the  temple  I 
think — that  if  need  be,  the  River  will  open  at 
our  feet.  We  will  therefore  go  North/  said  the 
lama,  rising.  'I  remember  a  pleasant  place,  set 
about  with  fruit-trees,  where  one  can  walk  in 
meditation — and  the  air  is  cooler  there.  It  comes 
from  the  Hills  and  the  snow  of  the  Hills/ 

*  What  is  the  name  ? '  said  Kim. 

'How  should  I  know?  Didst  thou  not — no, 
that  was  after  the  Army  rose  out  of  the  earth  and 
took  thee  away.  I  abode  there  in  meditation  in  a 
room  against  the  dovecot — except  when  she  talked 
eternally/ 

'Oho!  the  woman  from  Kulu.  That  is  by 
Saharunpore/  Kim  laughed. 

*  How  does  the  spirit  move  thy  master  ?    Does 
he  go  afoot,  for  the  sake  of  past  sins  ? '  the  Jat  de' 
manded  cautiously.     4  It  is  a  far  cry  to  Delhi/ 

'No/  said  Kim.  4l  will  beg  a  tikkut  for  the 
terrain!  One  does  not  own  to  the  possession  of 
money  in  India. 

85 


KIM 

4  Then  in  the  name  of  the  Gods,  let  us  take  the 
fire*carriage.  My  son  is  best  in  his  mother's  arms. 
The  Government  has  brought  on  us  many  taxes, 
but  it  gives  us  one  good  thing — the  terrain  that 
joins  friends  and  unites  the  anxious*  A  wonderful 
matter  is  the  terrain! 

They  all  piled  into  it  a  couple  of  hours  later, 
and  slept  through  the  heat  of  the  day.  The 
Kamboh  plied  Kim  with  ten  thousand  questions 
as  to  the  lama's  walk  and  work  in  life,  and  re* 
ceived  some  curious  answers.  Kim  was  content  to 
be  where  he  was,  to  look  out  upon  the  flat  North* 
Western  landscape,  and  to  talk  to  the  changing 
mob  of  fellow'passengers.  Even  to*day,  tickets 
and  ticket-clipping  are  dark  oppression  to  Indian 
rustics.  They  do  not  understand  why,  when  they 
have  paid  for  a  magic  piece  of  paper,  strangers 
should  punch  great  pieces  out  of  the  charm.  So, 
long  and  furious  are  the  debates  between  travellers 
and  Eurasian  ticket*collectors.  Kim  assisted  at 
two  or  three  with  grave  advice,  meant  to  darken 
council  and  to  show  off  his  wisdom  before  the 
lama  and  the  admiring  Kamboh.  But  at  Somna 
Road  the  Fates  sent  him  a  matter  to  think  upon. 
There  tumbled  into  the  compartment,  as  the  train 
was  moving  off,  a  mean,  lean  little  person — a 
Mahratta,  so  far  as  Kim  could  judge  by  the  cock 
of  the  tight  turban.  His  face  was  cut,  his  muslin 

86 


KIM 

upper-garment  was  badly  torn,  and  one  leg  was 
bandaged.  He  told  them  that  a  country-cart  had 
upset  and  nearly  slain  him:  he  was  going  to 
Delhi,  where  his  son  lived*  Kim  watched  him 
closely.  If,  as  he  asserted,  he  had  been  rolled  over 
and  over  on  the  earth,  there  should  have  been  signs 
of  gravel-rash  on  the  skin.  But  all  his  injuries 
seemed  clean  cuts,  and  a  mere  fall  from  a  cart 
could  not  cast  a  man  into  such  extremity  of  terror. 
As,  with  shaking  fingers,  he  knotted  up  the  torn 
cloth  about  his  neck  he  laid  bare  an  amulet  of 
the  kind  called  a  keeper-up  of  the  heart.  Now, 
amulets  are  common  enough,  but  they  are  not 
generally  strung  on  square-plaited  copper  wire, 
and  still  fewer  amulets  bear  black  enamel  on  silver. 
There  were  none  except  the  Kamboh  and  the  lama 
in  the  compartment,  which,  luckily,  was  of  an  old 
type  with  solid  ends.  Kim  made  as  to  scratch  in 
his  bosom,  and  thereby  lifted  his  own  amulet. 
The  Mahratta's  face  changed  altogether  at  the 
sight,  and  he  disposed  the  amulet  fairly  on  his 
breast. 

'Yes/  he  went  on  to  the  Kamboh,  'I  was  in 
haste,  and  the  cart,  driven  by  a  bastard,  bound  its 
wheel  in  a  water-cut,  and  besides  the  harm  done  to 
me  there  was  lost  a  full  dish  of  tarkeean.  I  was 
not  a  Son  of  the  Charm  (a  lucky  man)  that  day/ 

'That  was   a  great   loss/  said    the  Kamboh, 

87 


KIM 

withdrawing  interest*  His  experience  of  Benares 
had  made  him  suspicious. 

4  Who  cooked  it  ?'  said  Kim. 

4  A  woman/    The  Mahratta  raised  his  eyes. 

'But  all  women  can  cook  tarkeeanf  said  the 
Kamboh.  4  It  is  a  good  curry,  as  I  know/ 

4  Oh  yes,  it  is  a  good  curry/  said  the  Mahratta. 

'And  cheap/  said  Kim.  'But  what  about 
caste  ? ' 

'Oh,  there  is  no  caste  where  men  go  to — look 
for  tarkeean?  the  Mahratta  replied,  in  the  pre* 
scribed  cadence.  '  Of  whose  service  art  thou  ? ' 

4  Of  the  service  of  this  Holy  One/  Kim  pointed 
to  the  happy,  drowsy  lama,  who  woke  with  a  jerk 
at  the  welMoved  word. 

'  Ah,  he  was  sent  from  Heaven  to  aid  me.  He 
is  called  the  Friend  of  all  the  World.  He  is  also 
called  the  Friend  of  the  Stars.  He  walks  as  a 
physician  —  his  time  being  ripe.  Great  is  his 
wisdom/ 

'  And  a  Son  of  the  Charm/  said  Kim  under  his 
breath,  as  the  Kamboh  made  haste  to  prepare  a 
pipe  lest  the  Mahratta  should  beg. 

'And  who  is  thatt9  the  Mahratta  asked, 
glancing  sideways  nervously. 

'One  whose  child  I — we  have  cured,  who  lies 
under  great  debt  to  us. — Sit  by  the  window,  man 
from  Jullundur.  Here  is  a  sick  one/ 

88 


KIM 

4  Humph !  /  have  no  desire  to  mix  with 
chance 'met  wastrels.  My  ears  are  not  long,  / 
am  not  a  woman  wishing  to  overhear  secrets/ 
The  Jat  slid  himself  heavily  into  a  far  corner, 

'Art  thou  anything  of  a  healer?  I  am  ten 
leagues  deep  in  calamity/  cried  the  Mahratta,  pick* 
ing  up  the  cue, 

'The  man  is  cut  and  bruised  all  over,  I  go 
about  to  cure  him/  Kim  retorted,  'None  inter* 
fered  between  thy  babe  and  me/ 

'I  am  rebuked/  said  the  Kamboh  meekly,  'I 
am  thy  debtor  for  the  life  of  my  son,  Thou  art  a 
miracle'Worker I  know  it/ 

'Show  me  the  cuts/  Kim  bent  over  the 
Mahratta's  neck,  his  heart  nearly  choking  him; 
for  this  was  the  Great  Game  with  a  vengeance, 
'  Now,  tell  thy  tale  swiftly,  brother,  while  I  say  a 
charm/ 

'I  come  from  the  South,  where  my  work  lay. 
One  of  us  they  slew  by  the  roadside.  Hast  thou 
heard  ?'  Kim  shook  his  head.  He,  of  course, 
knew  nothing  of  E,23's  predecessor,  slain  down 
South  in  the  habit  of  an  Arab  trader,  'Having 
found  a  certain  letter  which  I  was  sent  to  seek,  I 
came  away.  I  escaped  from  the  city  and  ran  to 
Mhow.  So  sure  was  I  that  none  knew,  I  did  not 
change  my  face.  At  Mhow  a  woman  brought 
charge  against  me  of  theft  of  jewellery  in  that 

89 


KIM 

city  which  I  had  left.  Then  I  saw  the  cry  was 
out  against  me*  I  ran  from  Mhow  by  night, 
bribing  the  police,  who  had  been  bribed  to  hand 
me  over  without  question  to  my  enemies  in  the 
South*  Then  I  lay  in  old  Chitor  city  a  week. 
a  penitent  in  a  temple,  but  I  could  not  get  rid  of 
the  letter  which  was  my  charge.  I  buried  it  under 
the  Queen's  Stone,  at  Chitor,  in  the  place  known 
to  us  all/ 

Kim  did  not  know,  but  not  for  worlds  would 
he  have  broken  the  thread, 

'At  Chitor,  look  you,  I  was  all  in  Kings' 
country;  for  Kotah  to  the  east  is  beyond  the 
Queen's  law.  and  east  again  lie  Jeypur  and 
Gwalior*  Neither  love  spies,  and  there  is  no 
justice,  I  was  hunted  like  a  wet  jackal;  but  I 
broke  through  at  Bandakui,  where  I  heard  there 
was  a  charge  against  me  of  murder  in  the  city  I 
had  left — of  the  murder  of  a  boy.  They  have 
both  the  corpse  and  the  witnesses  waiting/ 

*  But  cannot  the  Government  protect  ? ' 

4  We  of  the  Game  are  beyond  protection*  If 
we  die,  we  die.  Our  names  are  blotted  from  the 
book.  That  is  all.  At  Bandakui,  where  lives 
one  of  us,  I  thought  to  slip  the  scent  by  changing 
my  face,  and  so  made  me  a  Mahratta,  Then  I 
came  to  Agra,  and  would  have  turned  back  to 
Chitor  to  recover  the  letter.  So  sure  I  was  I  had 

90 


KIM 

slipped  them.  Therefore  I  did  not  send  a  tar 
(telegram)  to  any  one  saying  where  the  letter  lay* 
I  wished  the  credit  of  it  all/ 

Kim  nodded.     He  understood  that  feeling  well* 
'But   at  Agra,  walking  in   the  streets,  a  man 
cried  a  debt  against  me.  and  approaching  with 
many  witnesses,  would  hale  me  to  the  courts 
then    and   there.      Oh,    they  are   clever   in    the 
South!      He    recognised    me    as    his    agent    for 
cotton.    May  he  burn  in  Hell  for  it ! ' 
4  And  wast  thou  ? ' 

'O  fool!  I  was  the  man  they  sought  for  the 
matter  of  the  letter!  I  ran  into  the  Fleshers' 
Ward  and  came  out  by  the  House  of  the  Jew,  who 
feared  a  riot  and  pushed  me  forth.  I  came  afoot 
to  Somna  Road — I  had  only  money  for  my  tihkut 
to  Delhi— and  there,  while  I  lay  in  a  ditch  with  a 
fever,  one  sprang  out  of  the  bushes  and  beat  me 
and  cut  me  and  searched  me  from  head  to  foot. 
Within  earshot  of  the  terrain  it  was ! ' 
4  Why  did  he  not  slay  thee  out  of  hand  ? ' 
'They  are  not  so  foolish.  If  I  am  taken  in 
Delhi  at  the  instance  of  lawyers,  upon  a  proven 
charge  of  murder,  my  body  is  handed  over  to  the 
State  that  desires  it.  I  go  back  guarded,  and  then 
—I  die  slowly  for  an  example  to  the  rest  of  us. 
The  South  is  not  my  country.  I  run  in  circles — 
like  a  goat  with  one  eye.  I  have  not  eaten  for 

91 


KIM 

two  days.  I  am  marked ' — he  touched  the  filthy 
bandage  on  his  leg — 4  so  that  they  will  know  me 
at  Delhi/ 

4  Thou  art  safe  in  the  te^raint  at  least/ 

4  Live  a  year  at  the  Great  Game  and  tell  me 
that  again !  The  wires  will  be  out  against  me  at 
Delhi,  describing  every  tear  and  rag  upon  me. 
Twenty — a  hundred,  if  need  be — will  have  seen 
me  slay  that  boy.  And  thou  art  useless  ! ' 

Kim  knew  enough  of  native  methods  of  attack 
not  to  doubt  that  the  case  would  be  deadly  complete 
— even  to  the  corpse.  The  Mahratta  twitched  his 
fingers  with  pain  from  time  to  time.  The  Kamboh 
in  his  corner  glared  sullenly ;  the  lama  was  busy 
over  his  beads ;  and  Kim,  fumbling  doctorxfashion 
at  the  man's  neck,  thought  out  his  plan  between 
invocations. 

'Hast  thou  a  charm  to  change  my  shape? 
Else  I  am  dead.  Five — ten  minutes  alone,  if  I 
had  not  been  so  pressed,  and  I  might— 

4  Is  he  cured  yet,  miracle  *  worker  ? '  said  the 
Kamboh  jealously.  'Thou  hast  chanted  long 
enough/ 

4  Nay.  There  is  no  cure  for  his  hurts,  as  I  see, 
except  he  sit  for  three  days  in  the  habit  of  a 
bairagi?  This  is  a  common  penance,  often  im* 
posed  on  a  fat  trader  by  his  spiritual  teacher. 

4  One  priest  always  goes  about  to  make  another 

92 


KIM 

priest/  was  the  retort  Like  most  grossly  super* 
stitious  folk,  the  Kamboh  could  not  keep  his 
tongue  from  deriding  his  Church. 

4  Will  thy  son  be  a  priest,  then  ?  It  is  time  he 
took  more  of  my  quinine/ 

'We  Jats  are  all  buffaloes/  said  the  Kamboh, 
softening  anew. 

Kim  rubbed  a  finger-tip  of  bitterness  on  the 
child's  trusting  little  lips*  4l  have  asked  for 
nothing/  he  said  sternly  to  the  father,  4  except 
food.  Dost  thou  grudge  me  that  ?  I  go  to  heal 
another  man.  Have  I  thy  leave — Prince  ? ' 

Up  flew  the  man's  huge  paws  in  supplication. 
4  Nay — nay.  Do  not  mock  me  thus/ 

'It  pleases  me  to  cure  this  sick  one.  Thou 
shalt  acquire  merit  by  aiding.  What  colour  ash 
is  there  in  thy  pipe* bowl?  White.  That  is 
auspicious.  Was  there  raw  turmeric  among  thy 
food-stuffs?' 

'I -I ' 

4  Open  thy  bundle ! ' 

It  was  the  usual  collection  of  small  oddments : 
bits  of  cloth,  quack  medicines,  cheap  fairings,  a 
clothful  of  atta, — grayish,  rough* ground  native 
flour, — twists  of  down* country  tobacco,  tawdry 
pipe*stems,  and  a  packet  of  curry*stuff,  all  wrapped 
in  a  quilt.  Kim  turned  it  over  with  the  air  of  a  wise 
warlock,  muttering  a  Mohammedan  invocation. 

93 


KIM 

4  This  is  wisdom  I  learned  from  the  Sahibs/  he 
whispered  to  the  lama ;  and  here,  when  one  thinks 
of  his  training  at  Lurgan's,  he  spoke  no  more  than 
the  truth,  *  There  is  a  great  evil  in  this  man's 
fortune,  as  shown  by  the  stars,  which— which 
troubles  him.  Shall  I  take  it  away  ? ' 

4  Friend  of  the  Stars,  thou  hast  done  well  in  all 
things.  Let  it  be  at  thy  pleasure.  Is  it  another 
healing  ? ' 

4 Quick!  Be  quick!'  gasped  the  Mahratta, 
4  The  train  may  stop/ 

4  A  healing  against  the  shadow  of  death/  said 
Kim,  mixing  the  Kamboh's  flour  with  the  mingled 
charcoal  and  tobacco  ash  in  the  red^earth  bowl  of 
the  pipe.  E.23,  without  a  word,  slipped  off  his 
turban  and  shook  down  his  long  black  hair, 

4  That  is  my  food — priest/  the  Jat  growled. 

'A  buffalo  in  the  temple!  Hast  thou  dared 
to  look  even  thus  far?'  said  Kim.  'I  must  do 
mysteries  before  fools;  but  have  a  care  for  thy 
eyes.  Is  there  a  film  before  them  already?  I 
save  the  babe,  and  for  return  thou — oh,  shame^ 
less!'  The  man  flinched  at  the  direct  gaze,  for 
Kim  was  wholly  in  earnest.  4  Shall  I  curse  thee, 
or  shall  I—  He  picked  up  the  outer  cloth  of 
the  bundle  and  threw  it  over  the  bowed  head. 
'Dare  so  much  as  to  think  a  wish  to  see,  and 
— and — even  I  cannot  save  thee.  Sit !  Be  dumb ! ' 

94 


KIM 

4 1  am  blind — dumb.    Forbear  to  curse !    C< 
come,  child ;  we  will  play  a  game  of  hiding.    Do 
not,  for  my  sake,  look  from  under  the  cloth/ 

4 1  see  hope/  said  E.2  3.  'What  is  thy 
scheme  ? ' 

4  This  comes  next/  said  Kim,  plucking  the  thin 
body-shirt.  E.2  3  hesitated,  with  all  a  North- West 
man's  dislike  of  baring  his  body. 

'What  is  caste  to  a  cut  throat ?'  said  Kim, 
rending  it  to  the  waist.  'We  must  make  thee  a 
yellow  Saddhu  all  over.  Strip — strip  swiftly,  and 
shake  thy  hair  over  thy  eyes  while  I  scatter  the 
ash.  Now,  a  caste-mark  on  thy  forehead/  He 
drew  from  his  bosom  the  little  Survey  paint-box 
and  a  cake  of  crimson  lake. 

'Art  thou  only  a  beginner?'  said  E.2 3, 
labouring  literally  for  the  dear  life,  as  he  slid 
out  of  his  body  -  wrappings  and  stood  clear  in 
the  loin-cloth  while  Kim  splashed  in  a  noble 
caste-mark  on  the  ash-smeared  brow. 

'But  two  days  entered  to  the  Game,  brother/ 
Kim  replied.  '  Smear  more  ash  on  the  bosom/ 

'Hast  thou  met — a  physician  of  sick  pearls?' 
He  switched  out  his  long,  tight -rolled  turban  - 
cloth  and,  with  swiftest  hands,  rolled  it  over  and 
under  about  his  loins  into  the  intricate  devices  of 
a  Saddhu's  cincture. 

'  Hah !    Dost  thou  know  his  touch,  then  ?    He 

95 


KIM 

was  my  teacher  for  a  while*  We  must  bar  thy  legs. 
Ash  cures  wounds.  Smear  it  again.' 

4 1  was  his  pride  once,  but  thou  art  almost 
better.  The  Gods  are  kind  to  us!  Give  me 
that: ' 

It  was  a  tin  box  of  opium  pills  among  the 
rubbish  of  the  Jat's  bundle.  E.23  gulped  down 
a  half  handful,  'They  are  good  against  hunger, 
fear,  and  chill.  And  they  make  the  eyes  red 
too/  he  explained,  'Now  I  shall  have  heart  to 
play  the  Game,  We  lack  only  a  Saddhu's  tongs. 
What  of  the  old  clothes?' 

Kim  rolled  them  small,  and  stuffed  them  into 
the  slack  folds  of  his  tunic.  With  a  yellow^ochre 
paint  cake  he  smeared  the  legs  and  the  breast, 
great  streaks  against  the  background  of  flour,  ash, 
and  turmeric, 

'The  blood  on  them  is  enough  to  hang  thee, 
brother/ 

'May  be;  but  no  need  to  throw  them  out  of 
the  window.  .  *  *  It  is  finished/  His  voice 
thrilled  with  a  boy's  pure  delight  in  the  Game* 
'  Turn  and  look,  O  Jat ! ' 

'The  Gods  protect  us/  said  the  hooded  Kanv 
boh,  emerging  like  a  buffalo  from  the  reeds. 
'But — whither  went  the  Mahratta?  What  hast 
thou  done  ?  * 

Kim  had  been  trained  by  Lurgan  Sahib;  and 

96 


KIM 

E.23,  by  virtue  of  his  business,  was  no  bad 
actor.  In  place  of  the  tremulous,  shrinking  trader 
there  lolled  against  the  corner  an  all  but  naked, 
ash'smeared,  ochre^barred,  dusty^haired  Saddhu, 
his  swollen  eyes — opium  takes  quick  effect  on  an 
empty  stomach — luminous  with  insolence  and 
bestial  lust,  his  legs  crossed  under  him,  Kim's 
brown  rosary  round  his  neck,  and  a  scant  yard  of 
worn,  flowered  chintz  on  his  shoulders.  The 
child  buried  his  face  in  his  amazed  father's  arms* 

'Look  up,  Princeling!  We  travel  with  war*- 
locks,  but  they  will  not  hurt  thee.  Oh,  do  not 
cry,  .  .  *  What  is  the  sense  of  curing  a  child  one 
day  and  killing  him  with  fright  the  next  ? ' 

4  The  child  will  be  fortunate  all  his  life.  He 
has  seen  a  great  healing.  When  I  was  a  child  I 
made  clay  men  and  horses/ 

'  I  have  made  them  too.  Sir  Bands,  he  comes 
in  the  night  and  makes  them  all  alive  at  the  back 
of  our  kitchen<midden/  piped  the  child. 

'And  so  thou  art  not  frightened  at  anything. 
Eh,  Prince  ?' 

4 1  was  frightened  because  my  father  was 
frightened.  I  felt  his  arms  shake/ 

'Oh,  chicken  -  man/  said  Kim,  and  even  the 
abashed  fat  laughed.  '  I  have  done  a  healing  on 
this  poor  trader.  He  must  forsake  his  gains  and 
his  accountxbooks,  and  sit  by  the  wayside  three 

K.    Vol.  II  97  H 


KIM 

nights  to  overcome  the  malignity  of  his  enemies* 
The  Stars  are  against  him/ 

4  The  fewer  money-lenders  the  better  say  I ;  but, 
Saddhu  or  no  Saddhu,  he  should  pay  for  my  stuff 
on  his  shoulders/ 

4  So  ?  But  that  is  thy  child  on  thy  shoulder- 
given  over  to  the  burning-ghat  not  two  days  ago. 
There  remains  one  thing  more.  I  did  this  charm 
in  thy  presence  because  need  was  great.  I  changed 
his  shape  and  his  soul.  None  the  less,  if,  by  any 
chance,  O  man  from  Jullundur,  thou  rememberest 
what  thou  hast  seen,  either  among  the  elders 
sitting  under  the  village  tree,  or  in  thy  own  house, 
or  in  company  of  thy  priest  when  he  blesses  thy 
cattle,  a  murrain  will  come  among  the  buffaloes, 
and  a  fire  in  thy  thatch,  and  rats  in  the  corn-bin, 
and  the  curse  of  our  Gods  upon  thy  fields  that 
they  may  be  barren  before  thy  feet  and  after  thy 
ploughshare/  This  was  part  of  an  old  curse  picked 
up  from  a  faquir  by  the  Taksali  Gate  in  the  days 
of  Kim's  innocence.  It  lost  nothing  by  repetition. 

4  Cease,  Holy  One  I  In  mercy,  cease ! '  cried  the 
fat*  4  Do  not  curse  the  household.  I  saw  nothing ! 
I  heard  nothing !  I  am  thy  cow ! '  and  he  made  to 
grab  at  Kim's  bare  foot  beating  rhythmically  on 
the  carriage  floor. 

4  But  since  thou  hast  been  permitted  to  aid  me 
in  the  matter  of  a  pinch  of  flour  and  a  little 

98 


KIM 

opium  and  such  trifles  as  I  have  honoured  by 
using  in  my  art,  so  will  the  Gods  return  a  blessing/ 
and  he  gave  it  at  length,  to  the  man's  immense 
relief.  It  was  one  that  he  had  learned  from 
Lurgan  Sahib, 

The  lama  stared  through  his  spectacles  as  he 
had  not  stared  at  the  business  of  disguisement. 

4  Friend  of  the  Stars/  he  said  at  last,  'thou 
hast  acquired  great  wisdom.  Beware  that  it  do 
not  give  birth  to  pride.  No  man  having  the  Law 
before  his  eyes  speaks  hastily  of  any  matter  which 
he  has  seen  or  encountered/ 

4  No — no — no  indeed/  cried  the  farmer,  fearful 
lest  the  master  should  be  minded  to  improve  on 
the  pupil,  E,23,  with  relaxed  mouth,  gave  hin> 
self  up  to  the  opium  that  is  meat,  tobacco,  and 
medicine  to  the  spent  Asiatic, 

So,  in  a  silence  of  awe  and  great  miscompre- 
hension, they  slid  into  Delhi  about  lamp-lighting 
time. 


99 


CHAPTER  XII 

Who  hath  desired  the  Sea — the  sight  of  salt-water  unbounded  ? 

The  heave  and  the  halt  and  the  hurl  and  the  crash  of  the 
comber  wind-hounded  ? 

The  sleek-barrelled  swell  before  storm — gray,  foamless,  enor- 
mous, and  growing  ? 

Stark  calm  on  the  lap  of  the  Line — or  the  crazy-eyed  hurri- 
cane blowing  ? 

His  Sea  in  no  showing  the  same — his  Sea  and  the  same  'neath 
all  showing — 

His  Sea  that  his  being  fulfils  ? 

So  and  no  otherwise — so  and  no  otherwise  Hill-men  desire 
their  Hills  I 

HAVE  found  my  heart  again/  said  E.23, 

under    cover    of    the    platform's    tumult. 

^      4  Hunger  and  fear  make  men  dazed,  or  I 

might  have  thought  of  this  escape  before.    I  was 

right.    They  come  to  hunt  for  me.    Thou  hast 

saved  my  head/ 

A  group  of  yellow-trousered  Punjab  policemen, 
headed  by  a  hot  and  perspiring  young  Englishman, 
parted  the  crowd  about  the  carriages.  Behind 

100 


KIM 

them,  inconspicuous  as  a  cat,  ambled  a  small  fat 
person  who  looked  like  a  lawyer's  tout. 

4  See  the  young  Sahib  reading  from  a  paper. 
My  description  is  in  his  hand,'  said  E.2  3.  4  They  go 
carriage  by  carriage,  like  fisher^folk  netting  a  pool/ 

When  the  procession  reached  their  compart> 
ment,  E.2  3  was  counting  his  beads  with  a  steady 
jerk  of  the  wrist;  while  Kim  jeered  at  him  for 
being  so  drugged  as  to  have  lost  the  ringed  fire* 
tongs  which  are  the  Saddhu's  distinguishing  mark. 
The  lama,  deep  in  meditation,  stared  straight  before 
him ;  and  the  farmer,  glancing  furtively,  gathered 
up  his  belongings. 

4  Nothing  here  but  a  parcel  of  holy^bolies/  said 
the  Englishman  aloud,  and  passed  on  amid  a  ripple 
of  uneasiness  ;  for  native  police  mean  extortion  to 
the  native  all  India  over. 

'The  trouble  now/  whispered  E.2 3,  Mies  in 
sending  a  wire  as  to  the  place  where  I  hid  that 
letter  I  was  sent  to  find.  I  cannot  go  to  the  tar* 
office  in  this  guise/ 

4  Is  it  not  enough  I  have  saved  thy  neck  ? ' 

4  Not  if  the  work  be  left  unfinished.  Did  never 
the  healer  of  sick  pearls  tell  thee  so?  Comes 
another  Sahib !  Ah  P 

This  was  a  tallish,  sallowish  District  Super* 
intendent  of  Police,  —  belt,  helmet,  polished  spurs 
and  all, — strutting  and  twirling  his  dark  moustache. 

101 


KIM 

4  What  fools  are  these  Police  Sahibs ! '  said  Kim 
genially, 

E,23  glanced  up  under  his  eyelids,  'It  is  well 
said/  he  muttered  in  a  changed  voice,  4 1  go  to 
drink  water.  Keep  my  place/ 

He  blundered  out  almost  into  the  Englishman's 
arms,  and  was  bad^worded  in  clumsy  Urdu, 

'Tummut?  You  drunk?  You  mustn't  bang 
about  as  though  Delhi  station  belonged  to  you, 
my  friend/ 

E.23,  not  moving  a  muscle  of  his  countenance, 
answered  with  a  stream  of  the  filthiest  abuse,  at 
which  Kim  naturally  rejoiced.  It  reminded  him 
of  the  drummer^boys  and  the  barrack^sweepers  at 
Umballa  in  the  terrible  time  of  his  first  schooling, 

'My  good  fool/  the  Englishman  drawled, 
4  Nickle'jao  !  Go  back  to  your  carriage/ 

Step  by  step,  withdrawing  deferentially,  and 
dropping  his  voice,  the  yellow  Saddhu  clomb  back 
to  the  carriage,  cursing  the  D,S,P.  to  remotest 
posterity  by — here  Kim  almost  jumped — by  the 
curse  of  the  Queen's  Stone,  by  the  writing  under 
the  Queen's  Stone,  and  by  an  assortment  of  Gods 
with  wholly  new  names. 

'I  don't  know  what  you're  saying/  —  the 
Englishman  flushed  angrily, — '  but  it's  some  piece 
of  blasted  impertinence.  Come  out  of  that ! ' 

E.23,  affecting  to  misunderstand,  gravely  pro* 

102 


KIM 

duced  his  ticket,  which  the  Englishman  wrenched 
angrily  from  his  hand. 

4  Oh  zoolum !  What  oppression ! '  growled  the 
Jat  from  his  corner*  'All  for  the  sake  of  a  jest 
too/  He  had  been  grinning  at  the  freedom  of  the 
Saddhu's  tongue*  *  Thy  charms  do  not  work  well 
to-day,  Holy  One ! ' 

The  Saddhu  followed  the  policeman,  fawning 
and  supplicating.  The  ruck  of  passengers,  busy 
with  their  babies  and  their  bundles,  had  not  noticed 
the  affair.  Kim  slipped  out  behind  him ;  for  it 
flashed  through  his  head  that  he  had  heard  this 
angry,  stupid  Sahib  discoursing  loud  personalities 
to  an  old  lady  near  Umballa  three  years  ago. 

¥It  is  well/  the  Saddhu  whispered,  jammed  in 
the  calling,  shouting,  bewildered  press — a  Persian 
greyhound  between  his  feet  and  a  cadgeful  of 
yelling  hawks  under  charge  of  a  Rajput  falconer  in 
the  small  of  his  back.  *  He  has  gone  now  to  send 
word  of  the  letter  which  I  hid.  They  told  me  he 
was  in  Peshawur.  I  might  have  known  that  he  is 
like  the  crocodile — always  at  the  other  ford.  He 
has  saved  me  from  present  calamity,  but  I  owe  my 
life  to  thee/ 

*  Is  he  also  one  of  Us  ? '  Kim  ducked  under  a 
Mewar  cameLdriver's  greasy  armpit  and  cannoned 
off  a  covey  of  jabbering  Sikh  matrons. 

'Not    less    than  the  greatest.      We  are  both 

103 


KIM 

fortunate!  I  will  make  report  to  him  of  what 
thou  hast  done,  I  am  safe  under  his  protection/ 

He  bored  through  the  edge  of  the  crowd  be^ 
sieging  the  carriages,  and  squatted  by  the  bench 
near  the  telegraplvoffice. 

'Return,  or  they  take  thy  place!  Have  no 
fear  for  the  work,  brother — or  my  life,  Thou 
hast  given  me  breathing-space,  and  Strickland 
Sahib  has  pulled  me  to  land.  We  may  work 
together  at  the  Game  yet.  Farewell ! ' 

Kim  hurried  to  his  carriage :  elated,  bewildered, 
but  a  little  nettled  in  that  he  had  no  key  to  the 
secrets  about  him, 

4 1  am  only  a  beginner  at  the  Game,  that  is  sure. 
/  could  not  have  leaped  into  safety  as  did  the 
Saddhu,  He  knew  it  was  darkest  under  the  lamp, 
/  could  not  have  thought  to  tell  news  under 
pretence  of  cursing  .  *  .  and  how  clever  was  the 
Sahib !  No  matter,  I  saved  the  life  of  one,  ,  .  . 
Where  is  the  Kamboh  gone,  Holy  One?'  he 
whispered,  as  he  took  his  seat  in  the  now  crowded 
compartment, 

'A  fear  gripped  him/  the  lama  replied,  with  a 
touch  of  tender  malice.  '  He  saw  thee  change  the 
Mahratta  to  a  Saddhu  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye, 
as  a  protection  against  evil.  That  shook  him. 
Then  he  saw  the  Saddhu  fall  sheer  into  the  hands 
of  the  polis—a\i  the  effect  of  thy  art.  Then  he 

104 


KIM 

gathered  up  his  son  and  fled;  for  he  said  that 
thou  didst  change  a  quiet  trader  into  an  impudent 
handier  of  words  with  the  Sahibs,  and  he  feared 
a  like  fate.  Where  is  the  Saddhu  ? ' 

'With  the  polish  said  Kim,  .  .  .  '  Yet  I  saved 
the  Kamboh's  child/ 

The  lama  snuffed  blandly. 

4  Ah,  chela,  see  how  thou  art  overtaken  I  Thou 
didst  cure  the  Kamboh's  child  solely  to  acquire 
merit.  But  thou  didst  put  a  spell  on  the  Mahratta 
with  prideful  workings  —  I  watched  thee — and 
with  side  *  long  glances  to  bewilder  an  old  old 
man  and  a  foolish  farmer :  whence  calamity  and 
suspicion/ 

Kim  controlled  himself  with  an  effort  beyond 
his  years*  Not  more  than  any  other  youngster 
did  he  like  to  eat  dirt  or  to  be  misjudged,  but  he 
saw  himself  in  a  cleft  stick.  The  train  rolled  out 
of  Delhi  into  the  night. 

'It  is  true/  he  murmured.  'Where  I  have 
offended  thee  I  have  done  wrong/ 

'It  is  more,  chela.  Thou  hast  loosed  an  Act 
upon  the  world,  and  as  a  stone  thrown  into  a  pool 
so  spread  the  consequences  thou  canst  not  tell 
how  far/ 

This  ignorance  was  well  both  for  Kim's  vanity 
and  for  the  lama's  peace  of  mind,  when  we  think 
that  there  was  then  being  handed  in  at  Simla  a 

105 


KIM 

code'Wire  reporting  the  arrival  of  E.23  at  Delhi, 
and,  more  important,  the  whereabouts  of  a  letter 
he  had  been  commissioned  to — abstract*  Incident^ 
ally,  an  over^zealous  policeman  had  arrested,  on 
charge  of  murder  done  in  a  far  southern  State,  a 
horribly  indignant  Ajmir  cotton  ^broker,  who  was 
explaining  himself  to  a  Mr,  Strickland  on  Delhi 
platform,  while  E.23  was  paddling  through  by^ 
ways  into  the  locked  heart  of  Delhi  city.  In  two 
hours  several  telegrams  had  reached  the  angry 
minister  of  a  southern  State  reporting  that  all 
trace  of  a  somewhat  bruised  Mahratta  had  been 
lost ;  and  by  the  time  the  leisurely  train  halted  at 
Saharunpore  the  last  ripple  of  the  stone  Kim  had 
helped  to  heave  was  lapping  against  the  steps  of  a 
mosque  in  far-away  Roum — where  it  disturbed  a 
pious  man  at  prayers. 

The  lama  made  his  in  ample  form  near  the 
dewy  bougainvillea  *  trellis  near  the  platform, 
cheered  by  the  clear  sunshine  and  the  presence  of 
his  disciple,  'We  will  put  these  things  behind 
us/  he  said,  indicating  the  brazen  engine  and  the 
gleaming  track.  'The  jolting  of  the  terrain — 
though  a  wonderful  thing — has  turned  my  bones 
to  water.  We  will  use  clean  air  henceforward/ 

4  Let  us  go  to  the  Kulu  woman's  house/  Kim 
stepped  forth  cheerily  under  the  bundles.  Early 
morning  Saharunpore  *  way  is  clean  and  well 

106 


KIM 

scented*  He  thought  of  the  other  mornings  at 
St.  Xavier's,  and  it  topped  his  already  thrice^ 
heaped  contentment. 

4 Where  is  this  new  haste  born  from?  Wise 
men  do  not  run  about  like  chickens  in  the  sun* 
We  have  come  hundreds  upon  hundreds  of  kos- 
already,  and,  till  now,  I  have  scarcely  been  alone 
with  thee  an  instant  How  canst  thou  receive 
instruction  all  jostled  of  crowds?  How  can  lr 
whelmed  by  a  flux  of  talk,  meditate  upon  the 
Way?' 

4  Her  tongue  grows  no  shorter  with  the  years, 
then  ? f  The  disciple  smiled. 

4  Nor  her  desire  for  charms.  I  remember  once 
when  I  spoke  of  the  Wheel  of  Life' — the  lama 
fumbled  in  his  bosom  for  his  latest  copy — 4  she 
was  only  curious  about  the  devils  that  besiege 
children.  She  shall  acquire  merit  by  entertaining 
us — in  a  little  while — at  an  after*occasion — softly, 
softly.  Now  we  will  wander  loose^foot,  waiting 
upon  the  Chain  of  Things.  The  Search  is  sure.' 

So  they  travelled  very  easily  across  and  among 
the  broad  bloomful  fruit  -  gardens  —  by  way  of 
Aminabad,  Sahaigunge,  Akrola  of  the  Ford,  and 
little  Phulesa — the  line  of  the  Sewaliks  always  to 
the  north,  and  behind  them  again  the  snows. 
After  long,  sweet  sleep  under  the  dry  stars  came 
the  lordly,  leisurely  passage  through  a  waking 

107 


KIM 

village — begging'bowl  held  forth  in  silence,  but 
eyes  roving  in  defiance  of  the  Law  from  sky's 
edge  to  sky's  edge*  Then  would  Kim  return 
softvfooted  through  the  soft  dust  to  his  master 
under  the  shadow  of  a  mango  tree  or  the  thinner 
shade  of  a  white  Doon  siris,  to  eat  and  drink  at 
ease.  At  mid'day,  after  talk  and  a  little  wayfar^ 
ing,  they  slept ;  meeting  the  world  refreshed  when 
the  air  was  cooler.  Night  found  them  adventuring 
into  new  territory — some  chosen  village  spied 
three  hours  before  across  the  fat  land,  and  much 
discussed  upon  the  road. 

There  they  told  their  tale, — a  new  one  each 
evening  so  far  as  Kim  was  concerned, — and  there 
were  they  made  welcome,  either  by  priest  or  head' 
man,  after  the  custom  of  the  kindly  East. 

When  the  shadows  shortened  and  the  lama 
leaned  more  heavily  upon  Kim,  there  was  always 
the  Wheel  of  Life  to  draw  forth,  to  hold  flat 
under  wiped  stones,  and  with  a  long  straw  to 
expound  cycle  by  cycle.  Here  sat  the  Gods  on 
high — and  they  were  dreams  of  dreams.  Here 
was  our  Heaven  and  the  world  of  the  demi-Gods 
—horsemen  fighting  among  the  hills.  Here  were 
the  agonies  done  upon  the  beasts,  souls  ascending 
or  descending  the  ladder  and  therefore  not  to  be 
interfered  with.  Here  were  the  Hells,  hot  and 
cold,  and  the  abodes  of  tormented  ghosts.  Let 

108 


KIM 

the  chela  study  the  troubles  that  come  from  over" 
eating — bloated  stomach  and  burning  bowels* 
Obediently  then,  with  bowed  head  and  brown 
finger  alert  to  follow  the  pointer,  did  the  chela 
study ;  but  when  they  came  to  the  Human  World, 
busy  and  profitless,  that  is  just  above  the  Hells,  his 
mind  was  distracted  ;  for  by  the  roadside  trundled 
the  very  Wheel  itself,  eating,  drinking,  trading, 
marrying,  and  quarrelling — all  warmly  alive. 
Often  the  lama  made  the  living  pictures  the 
matter  of  his  text,  bidding  Kim  —  too  ready- 
note  how  the  flesh  takes  a  thousand  thousand 
shapes,  desirable  or  detestable  as  men  reckon,  but 
in  truth  of  no  account  either  way ;  and  how  the 
stupid  spirit,  bond'slave  to  the  Hog,  the  Dove, 
and  the  Serpent — lusting  after  betel^nut,  a  new 
yoke  of  oxen,  women,  or  the  favour  of  kings — is 
bound  to  follow  the  body  through  all  the  Heavens 
and  all  the  Hells,  and  strictly  round  again.  Some' 
times  a  woman  or  a  poor  man,  watching  the 
ritual — it  was  nothing  less — when  the  great  yellow 
chart  was  unfolded,  would  throw  a  few  flowers  or 
a  handful  of  cowries  upon  its  edge.  It  sufficed 
these  humble  ones  they  had  met  a  Holy  One 
who  might  be  moved  to  remember  them  in  his 
prayers* 

'Cure  them  if  they  are  sick/  said  the  lama, 
when  Kim's  sporting  instincts  woke,     '  Cure  them 

109 


KIM 

if  they  have  fever,  but  by  no  means  work  charms. 
Remember  what  befell  the  Mahratta/ 

'Then  all  Doing  is  evil?'  Kim  replied,  lying 
out  under  a  big  tree  at  the  fork  of  the  Doon  road, 
watching  the  little  ants  run  over  his  hand, 

'To  abstain  from  action  is  well — except  to 
.acquire  merit/ 

4  At  the  Gates  of  Learning  we  were  taught  that 
to  abstain  from  action  was  unbefitting  a  Sahib. 
And  I  am  a  Sahib/ 

'Friend  of  all  the  World/— the  lama  looked 
directly  at  Kim, — 'I  am  an  old  man — pleased  with 
shows  as  are  children.  To  those  who  follow  the 
Way  there  is  neither  black  nor  white,  Hind  nor 
Bhotiyal,  We  be  all  souls  seeking  escape.  No 
matter  what  thy  wisdom  learned  among  Sahibs, 
when  we  come  to  my  River  thou  wilt  be  freed 
from  all  illusion — at  my  side.  Hail  my  bones 
ache  for  that  River,  as  they  ached  in  the  terrain ; 
but  my  spirit  sits  above  my  bones,  waiting.  The 
Search  is  sure ! ' 

4 1  am  answered.  Is  it  permitted  to  ask  a 
question  ? ' 

The  lama  inclined  his  stately  head. 

'I  ate  thy  bread  for  three  years — as  thou 
knowest.  Holy  One,  whence  came ? ' 

'There  is  much  wealth,  as  men  count  it,  in 
Bhotiyal/  the  lama  returned  with  composure.  '  In 

110 


KIM 

my  own  place  I  have  the  illusion  of  honour.  I 
ask  for  that  I  need,  I  am  not  concerned  with  the 
account.  That  is  for  my  monastery.  Ai !  The 
black  high  seats  in  the  monastery,  and  the  novices 
all  in  order ! ' 

And  he  told  stories,  tracing  with  a  finger  in  the 
dust,  of  the  immense  and  sumptuous  ritual  of 
avalanche-guarded  cathedrals ;  of  processions  and 
devil*dances  ;  of  the  changing  of  monks  and  nuns 
into  swine ;  of  holy  cities  fifteen  thousand  feet  in 
the  air ;  of  intrigue  between  monastery  and  mon* 
astery ;  of  voices  among  the  hills,  and  of  that 
mysterious  mirage  that  dances  on  dry  snow.  He 
spoke  even  of  Lhassa  and  of  the  Dalai  Lama,  whom 
he  had  seen  and  adored. 

Each  long,  perfect  day  rose  behind  Kim  for  a 
barrier  to  cut  him  off  from  his  race  and  his  mother* 
tongue.  He  slipped  back  to  thinking  and  dream* 
ing  in  the  vernacular,  and  mechanically  followed 
the  lama's  ceremonial  observances  at  eating,  drink* 
ing,  and  the  like.  The  old  man's  mind  turned 
more  and  more  to  his  monastery  as  his  eyes  turned 
to  the  steadfast  snows.  His  River  troubled  him 
nothing.  Now  and  again,  indeed,  he  would  gaze 
long  and  long  at  a  tuft  or  a  twig,  expecting,  he 
said,  the  earth  to  cleave  and  deliver  its  blessing* 
but  he  was  content  to  be  with  his  disciple,  at  ease 
in  the  temperate  wind  that  comes  down  from  the 
111 


KIM 

Doon.  This  was  not  Ceylon,  nor  Buddh  Gaya, 
nor  Bombay,  nor  some  grass^tangled  ruins  that 
he  seemed  to  have  stumbled  upon  two  years  ago. 
He  spoke  of  those  places  as  a  scholar  removed  from 
vanity,  as  a  Seeker  walking  in  humility,  as  an  old 
man,  wise  and  temperate,  illumining  knowledge 
with  brilliant  insight*  Bit  by  bit,  disconnectedly, 
each  tale  called  up  by  some  wayside  thing,  he 
spoke  of  all  his  wanderings  up  and  down  Hind ; 
till  Kim,  who  had  loved  him  without  reason, 
now  loved  him  for  fifty  good  reasons.  So  they 
enjoyed  themselves  in  high  felicity,  abstaining, 
as  the  Rule  demands,  from  evil  words,  covetous 
desires;  not  overheating,  not  lying  on  high  beds, 
nor  wearing  rich  clothes.  Their  stomach  told 
them  the  time,  and  the  people  brought  them  their 
food,  as  the  saying  is.  They  were  lords  of  the 
villages  of  Aminabad,  Sahaigunge,  Akrola  of  the 
Ford,  and  little  Phulesa,  where  Kim  gave  the  soul> 
less  woman  a  blessing. 

But  news  travels  fast  in  India,  and  too  soon 
shuffled  across  the  crop  *  land,  bearing  a  basket 
of  fruits  with  a  box  of  Kabul  grapes  and  gilt 
oranges,  a  white^whiskered  servitor — a  lean,  dry 
Oorya — begging  them  to  bring  the  honour  of 
their  presence  to  his  mistress,  distressed  in  her 
mind  that  the  lama  had  neglected  her  so  long. 

'Now  do   I   remember ' — the   lama  spoke  as 

112 


KIM 

though  it  were  a  wholly  new  proposition,  'She 
is  virtuous,  but  an  inordinate  talker/ 

Kim  was  sitting  on  the  edge  of  a  cow's  manger, 
telling  stories  to  a  village  smith's  children* 

'She  will  only  ask  for  another  son  for  her 
daughter,  I  have  not  forgotten  her/  he  said. 
'Let  her  acquire  merit.  Send  word  that  we  will 
come/ 

They  covered  eleven  miles  through  the  fields 
in  two  days,  and  were  overwhelmed  with  atten- 
tions  at  the  end;  for  the  old  lady  held  a  fine 
tradition  of  hospitality,  to  which  she  forced  her  son- 
in-law,  who  was  under  the  thumb  of  his  women- 
folk and  bought  peace  by  borrowing  of  the  money- 
lender. Age  had  not  weakened  her  tongue  or 
her  memory,  and  from  a  discreetly  barred  upper 
window,  in  the  hearing  of  not  less  than  a  dozen 
servants,  she  paid  Kim  compliments  that  would 
have  flung  European  audiences  into  unclean  dismay. 

'But  thou  art  still  the  shameless  beggar-brat  of 
the  parao?  she  shrilled.  'I  have  not  forgotten 
thee.  Wash  ye  and  eat.  The  father  of  my 
daughter's  son  is  gone  away  awhile.  So  we  poor 
women  are  dumb  and  useless/ 

For  proof,  she  harangued  the  entire  household 
unsparingly  till  food  and  drink  were  brought; 
and  in  the  evening — the  smoke-scented  evening, 
copper -dun  and  turquoise  across  the  fields — it 

K.    Vol.  II  113  i 


KIM 

pleased  her  to  order  her  palanquin  to  be  set  down 
in  the  untidy  forecourt  by  smoky  torchlight ;  and 
there,  behind  not  too  closely  drawn  »curtains,  she 
gossiped, 

4  Had  the  Holy  One  come  alone,  I  should  have 
received  him  otherwise ;  but  with  this  rogue,  who 
can  be  too  careful  ? ' 

4  Maharanee/  said  Kim,  choosing  as  always  the 
amplest  title,  *  is  it  my  fault  that  none  other  than 
a  Sahib  —  a  polls- sahib — called  the  Maharanee 
whose  face  he ' 

'Chitt!  That  was  on  the  pilgrimage.  When 
we  travel — thou  knowest  the  proverb/ 

4  Called  the  Maharanee  a  Breaker  of  Hearts  and 
a  Dispenser  of  Delights  ? ' 

'To  remember  that!  It  was  true.  So  he  did. 
That  was  in  the  time  of  the  bloom  of  my  beauty/ 
She  chuckled  like  a  contented  parrot  above  the 
sugar  lump.  4  Now  tell  me  of  thy  goings  and 
comings — as  much  as  may  be  without  shame. 
How  many  maids,  and  whose  wives,  hang  upon 
thy  eyelashes  ?  Ye  hail  from  Benares  ?  I  would 
have  gone  there  again  this  year,  but  my  daughter 
—we  have  only  two  sons.  Phaii!  Such  is  the 
effect  of  these  low  plains.  Now  in  Kulu  men  are 
elephants.  But  I  would  ask  thy  Holy  One — stand 
aside,  rogue — a  charm  against  most  lamentable 
windy  colics  that  in  mango* time  overtake  my 
114 


KIM 

daughter's  eldest.  Two  years  back  he  gave  me 
a  powerful  spell/ 

4  Oh,  Holy  One ! '  said  Kim,  bubbling  with  mirth 
at  the  lama's  rueful  face* 

4  It  is  true*     I  gave  her  one  against  wind/ 

4  Teeth — teeth — teeth/  snapped  the  old  woman. 

'Cure  them  when  they  are  sick/  Kim  quoted 
relishingly,  'but  by  no  means  work  charms. 
Remember  what  befell  the  Mahratta/ 

4  That  was  two  Rains  ago ;  she  wearied  me  with 
her  continual  importunity/  The  lama  groaned 
as  the  Unjust  Judge  had  groaned  before  him. 
'Thus  it  comes — take  note,  my  chela — that  even 
those  who  would  follow  the  Way  are  thrust  aside 
by  idle  women.  Three  days  through,  when  the 
child  was  sick,  she  talked  to  me/ 

'Arre!  and  to  whom  else  should  I  talk?  The 
boy's  mother  knew  nothing,  and  the  father — in 
the  nights  of  the  cold  weather  it  was — "Pray  to 
the  Gods/'  said  he,  forsooth,  and  turning  over, 
snored ! ' 

'I  gave  her  the  charm.  What  is  an  old  man 
to  do?' 

4 "  To  abstain  from  action  is  well — except  when 
we  acquire  merit." ' 

4  Ah,  chela,  if  thou  desertest  me,  I  am  all  alone/ 

'He  found  his  milk-teeth  easily  at  any  rate/ 
said  the  old  lady.  '  But  all  priests  are  alike/ 

115 


KIM 

Kim  coughed  severely.  Being  young,  he  did 
not  approve  of  her  flippancy.  'To  importune 
the  wise  out  of  season  is  to  invite  calamity/ 

4 There  is  a  talking  mynah* — the  thrust  came 
back  with  the  well  -  remembered  snap  of  the 
jewelled  forefinger — 'over  the  stables  which  has 
picked  up  the  very  tone  of  the  family* priest. 
Maybe  I  forget  honour  to  my  guests,  but  if  ye 
had  seen  Mm  double  his  fists  into  his  belly,  which 
was  like  a  half<grown  gourd,  and  cry:  "Here  is 
the  pain ! "  ye  would  forgive.  I  am  half  minded 
to  take  the  hakim's  medicine.  He  sells  it  cheap,  and 
certainly  it  makes  him  fat  as  Shiv's  own  bull.  He 
does  not  deny  remedies,  but  I  doubted  for  the  child 
because  of  the  inauspicious  colour  of  the  bottles/ 

The  lama,  under  cover  of  the  monologue,  had 
faded  out  into  the  darkness  towards  the  room 
prepared. 

'  Thou  hast  angered  him,  belike/  said  Kim. 

4  Not  he.  He  is  wearied,  and  I  forgot,  being  a 
grandmother.  (None  but  a  grandmother  should 
ever  oversee  a  child.  Mothers  are  only  fit  for 
bearing.)  To-morrow,  when  he  sees  how  my 
daughter's  son  is  grown,  he  will  write  the  charm. 
Then,  too,  he  can  judge  of  the  new  hakim's  drugs/ 

'  Who  is  the  hakim,  Maharanee  ? ' 

4  A  wanderer,  as  thou  art,  but  a  most  sober 
Bengali  from  Dacca — a  master  of  medicine.  He 

116 


KIM 

relieved  me  of  an  oppression  after  meat  by  means 
of  a  small  pill  that  wrought  like  a  devil  unchained, 
He  travels  about  now,  vending  preparations  of 
great  value.  He  has  even  papers,  printed  in 
Angrezi,  telling  what  things  he  has  done  for 
weak  'backed  men  and  slack  women.  He  has 
been  here  four  days ;  but  hearing  ye  were  coming 
(hakims  and  priests  are  snake  and  tiger  the  world 
over)  he  has,  as  I  take  it,  gone  to  cover/ 

While  she  drew  breath  after  this  volley,  the 
ancient  servant,  sitting  unrebuked  on  the  edge  of 
the  torchlight,  muttered :  4  This  house  is  a  cattle* 
pound,  as  it  were,  for  all  charlatans  and — priests* 
Let  the  boy  stop  eating  mangoes  *  *  ,  but  who 
can  argue  with  a  grandmother  ? '  He  raised  his 
voice  respectfully :  4  Sahiba,  the  hakim  sleeps  after 
his  meat.  He  is  in  the  quarters  behind  the 
dovecot/ 

Kim  bristled  like  an  expectant  terrier.  To 
outface  and  down^talk  a  Calcutta-taught  Bengali, 
a  voluble  Dacca  drug*vendor,  would  be  a  good 
game.  It  was  not  seemly  that  the  lama,  and  in* 
cidentally  himself,  should  be  thrown  aside  for  such 
an  one.  He  knew  those  curious  bastard  English 
advertisements  at  the  backs  of  native  newspapers. 
St.  Xavier's  boys  sometimes  brought  them  in  by 
stealth  to  snigger  over  among  their  mates;  for 
the  language  of  the  grateful  patient  recounting 

117 


KIM 

his  symptoms  is  most  simple  and  revealing.  The 
Oorya,  not  unanxious  to  play  off  one  parasite 
against  the  other,  slunk  away  towards  the  dovecot* 

4  Yes/  said  Kim,  with  measured  scorn*  4  Their 
stock-in-trade  is  a  little  coloured  water  and  a  very 
great  shamelessness.  Their  prey  are  broken- 
down  kings  and  overfed  Bengalis,  Their  profit 
is  in  children — who  are  not  born/ 

The  old  lady  chuckled,  'Do  not  be  envious. 
Charms  are  better,  eh  ?  /  never  gainsaid  it.  See 
that  thy  Holy  One  writes  me  a  good  amulet  by  the 
morning/ 

'  None  but  the  ignorant  deny ' — a  thick,  heavy 
voice  boomed  through  the  darkness,  as  a  figure 
came  to  rest  squatting — 'None  but  the  ignorant 
deny  the  value  of  charms.  None  but  the  ignorant 
deny  the  value  of  medicines/ 

'A  rat  found  a  piece  of  turmeric.  Said  he: 
44 1  will  open  a  grocer's  shop/' '  Kim  retorted. 

Battle  was  fairly  joined  now,  and  they  heard  the 
old  lady  stiffen  to  attention. 

4  The  priest's  son  knows  the  names  of  his  nurse 
and  three  Gods.  Says  he:  "Hear  me,  or  I  will 
curse  you  by  the  three  million  Great  Ones/' '  De- 
cidedly this  invisible  had  an  arrow  or  two  in  his 
quiver.  He  went  on :  4 1  am  but  a  teacher  of  the 
alphabet.  I  have  learned  all  the  wisdom  of  the 
Sahibs/ 

118 


KIM 

4  The  Sahibs  never  grow  old.  They  dance  and 
they  play  like  children  when  they  are  grandfathers. 
A  strong'backed  breed/  piped  the  voice  inside  the 
palanquin. 

4 1  have,  too,  our  drugs  which  loosen  humours 
of  the  head  in  hot  and  angry  men.  Sind  well  conv 
pounded  when  the  moon  stands  in  the  proper 
House  ;  yellow  earths  I  have — arplan  from  China 
that  makes  a  man  renew  his  youth  and  astonish  his 
household;  saffron  from  Kashmir,  and  the  best 
salep  of  Kabul.  Many  people  have  died  before — 

4  That  I  surely  believe/  said  Kim. 

'They  knew  the  value  of  my  drugs.  I  do 
not  give  my  sick  the  mere  ink  in  which  a  charm  is 
written,  but  hot  and  rending  drugs  which  descend 
and  wrestle  with  the  evil/ 

'  Very  mightily  they  do  so/  sighed  the  old  lady. 

The  voice  launched  into  an  immense  tale  of 
misfortune  and  bankruptcy,  studded  with  plentiful 
petitions  to  the  Government.  'But  for  my  fate, 
which  overrules  all,  I  had  been  now  in  Government 
employ.  I  bear  a  degree  from  the  great  school  at 
Calcutta — whither,  maybe,  the  son  of  this  house 
shall  go/ 

'  He  shall  indeed.  If  our  neighbour's  brat  can 
in  a  few  years  be  made  an  F.A/  (First  Arts — she 
used  the  English  word,  of  which  she  had  heard 
so  often),  'how  much  more  shall  children  clever 

119 


KIM 

as  some  that  I  know  bear  away  prizes  at  rich 
Calcutta/ 

'Never/  said  the  voice,  'have  I  seen  such  a 
child !  Born  in  an  auspicious  hour,  and — but  for 
that  colic  which,  alas !  turning  into  black  cholers, 
may  carry  him  off  like  a  pigeon — destined  to  many 
years,  he  is  enviable/ 

4 Hal  mail*  said  the  old  lady*  'To  praise 
children  is  inauspicious,  or  I  could  listen  to  this 
talk*  But  the  back  of  the  house  is  unguarded,  and 
even  in  this  soft  air  men  think  themselves  to  be 
men  and  women  we  know,  .  .  .  The  child's  father 
is  away  too,  and  I  must  be  chowkedar  (watchman) 
in  my  old  age.  Up !  Up !  Take  up  the  palan^ 
quin.  Let  the  hakim  and  the  young  priest  settle 
between  them  whether  charms  or  medicine  most 
avail.  Ho!  worthless  people,  fetch  tobacco  for 
the  guests,  and — round  the  homestead  go  I ! ' 

The  palanquin  reeled  off,  followed  by  straggling 
torches  and  a  horde  of  dogs.  Twenty  villages 
knew  the  Sahiba — her  failings,  her  tongue,  and  her 
large  charity.  Twenty  villages  cheated  her  after 
immemorial  custom,  but  no  man  would  have  stolen 
or  robbed  within  her  jurisdiction  for  any  gift  under 
Heaven.  None  the  less,  she  made  great  parade  of 
her  formal  inspections,  the  riot  of  which  could  be 
heard  half*way  to  Mussoorie. 

Kim  relaxed,  as  one  augur  must  when  he  meets 

120 


KIM 

another.  The  hakimt  still  squatting,  slid  over  his 
hookah  with  a  friendly  foot,  and  Kim  pulled  at  the 
good  weed.  The  hangers-on  expected  grave  pro* 
fessional  debate,  and  perhaps  a  little  free  doctoring. 

'To  discuss  medicine  before  the  ignorant  is  of 
one  piece  with  teaching  the  peacock  to  sing/  said 
the  hakim. 

'True  courtesy/  Kim  echoed,  'is  very  often 
inattention/ 

These,  be  it  understood,  were  company-manners, 
designed  to  impress. 

'Hi!  I  have  an  ulcer  on  my  leg/  cried  a 
scullion.  '  Look  at  it  I ' 

'Get  hence!  Remove P  said  the  hakim.  'Is 
it  the  habit  of  the  place  to  pester  honoured  guests  ? 
Ye  crowd  in  like  buffaloes/ 

'  If  the  Sahiba  knew—    -'  Kim  began. 

*Ai!  Ai!  Come  away.  They  are  meat  for 
our  mistress.  When  her  young  Shaitan's  colics 
are  cured  perhaps  we  poor  people  may  be  suffered 
to- 

'  The  mistress  fed  thy  wife  when  thou  wast  in 
jail  for  breaking  the  money-lender's  head.  Who 
speaks  against  her  ? '  The  old  servitor  curled  his 
white  moustaches  savagely  in  the  young  moonlight. 
'/  am  responsible  for  the  honour  of  this  house. 
Go ! '  and  he  drove  the  underlings  before  him. 

Said  the  hakim,  hardly  more  than  shaping  the 

121 


KIM 

words  with  his  lips:  'How  do  you  do,  Mr. 
O'Hara  ?  I  am  jolly  glad  to  see  you  again/ 

Kim's  hand  clenched  about  the  pipe  *  stem. 
Anywhere  on  the  open  road,  perhaps,  he  would  not 
have  been  astonished ;  but  here,  in  this  quiet  back* 
water  of  life,  he  was  not  prepared  for  Hurree  Babu. 
It  annoyed  him,  too,  that  he  had  been  hoodwinked. 

4  Ah  ha !  I  told  you  at  Lucknow — resurgam — 
I  shall  rise  again  and  you  shall  not  know  me.  How 
much  did  you  bet — eh  ? ' 

He  chewed  leisurely  upon  a  few  cardamom 
seeds,  but  he  breathed  uneasily. 

4  But  why  come  here,  Babuji  ? ' 

'Ah!  Thatt  is  the  question,  as  Shakespeare 
hath  said.  I  come  to  congratulate  you  on  your 
extraordinary  effeecient  performance  at  Delhi. 
Oah !  I  tell  you  we  are  all  proud  of  you.  It  was 
verree  neat  and  handy.  Our  mutual  friend,  he  is 
old  friend  of  mine.  He  has  been  in  some  dam* 
tight  places.  Now  he  will  be  in  some  more.  He 
told  me;  I  tell  Mr.  Lurgan;  and  he  is  pleased 
you  graduate  so  nicely*  All  the  Department  is 
pleased/ 

For  the  first  time  in  his  life,  Kim  thrilled  to  the 
clean  pride  (it  can  be  a  deadly  pitfall,  none  the 
less)  of  Departmental  praise — ensnaring  praise  from 
an  equal  of  work  appreciated  by  fellow^workers. 
Earth  has  nothing  on  the  same  plane  to  compare 

122 


KIM 

with  it.  But,  cried  the  Oriental  in  him,  Babus  do 
not  travel  far  to  retail  compliments. 

4  Tell  thy  tale,  Babu/  he  said  authoritatively. 

4  Oah,  it  is  nothing.  Onlee  I  was  at  Simla  when 
the  wire  came  in  about  what  our  mutual  friend 
said  he  had  hidden,  and  old  Creighton—  He 
looked  to  see  how  Kim  would  take  this  piece  of 
audacity. 

4  The  Colonel  Sahib/  the  boy  from  St.  Xavier's 
corrected. 

4  Of  course.  He  found  me  at  a  loose  string, 
and  I  had  to  go  down  to  Chitor  to  find  that  beastly 
letter.  I  do  not  like  the  South — too  much  railway 
travel ;  but  I  drew  good  travelling  allowance.  Ha  I 
Ha !  I  meet  our  mutual  at  Delhi  on  the  way  back. 
He  lies  quiett  just  now,  and  says  Saddhu^disguise 
suits  him  to  the  ground.  Well,  there  I  hear  what 
you  have  done  so  well,  so  quickly,  upon  the  in^ 
stantaneous  spur  of  the  moment.  I  tell  our  mutual 
friend  you  take  the  bally  bun,  by  Jove !  It  was 
splendid.  I  come  to  tell  you  so/ 

'Umml' 

The  frogs  were  busy  in  the  ditches,  and  the 
moon  slid  to  her  setting.  Some  happy  servant 
had  gone  out  to  commune  with  the  night  and  to 
beat  upon  a  drum.  Kim's  next  sentence  was  in 
the  vernacular. 

4  How  didst  thou  follow  us  ? ' 

123 


KIM 

*  Oah.    Thatt  was  nothing.     I  know  from  our 
mutual  friend  you  go  to  Saharunpore.     So  I  come 
on.     Red  lamas  are  not  inconspicuous  persons.     I 
buy  myself  my  drug-box,  and  I  am  very  good 
doctor  really.     I  go  to  Akrola  by  the  Ford,  and 
hzar  all  about  you,  and  I  talk  here  and  talk  there. 
All  the  common  people  know  what  you  do.     I 
know  when  the  hospitable  old  lady  sent  the  dooli. 
They  have  great  recollections  of  the  old  lama's 
visits  here.    I  know  old  ladies  cannot  keep  their 
hands  from  medicines.     So  I  am  a  doctor,  and — 
you  hear  my  talk  ?    /  think  it  is  verree  good.    My 
word,  Mister  O'Hara,  they  know  about  you  and 
the  lama  for  fifty  miles — the  common  people.     So 
I  come.    Do  you  mind  ? ' 

'Babuji/  said   Kim,   looking  up  at  the  broad, 
grinning  face,  '  I  am  a  Sahib/ 
'My  dear  Mister  CXHara ' 

*  And  I  hope  to  play  the  Great  Game/ 

4  You  are  subordinate  to  me  departmentally  at 
present/ 

4  Then  why  talk  like  an  ape  in  a  tree  ?  Men  do 
not  come  after  one  from  Simla  and  change  their 
dress,  for  the  sake  of  a  few  sweet  words.  I  am  not 
a  child.  Talk  Hindi  and  let  us  get  to  the  yolk 
of  the  egg.  Thou  art  here — speaking  not  one 
word  of  truth  in  ten.  Why  art  thou  here  ?  Give 
a  straight  answer/ 

124 


KIM 

4  That  is  so  veree  disconcerting  of  the  European, 
Mister  O'Hara.  You  should  know  a  heap  better 
at  your  time  of  life/ 

4  But  I  want  to  know/  said  Kim,  laughing,  *  If 
it  is  the  Game,  I  may  help.  How  can  I  do  any* 
thing  if  you  bukh  (babble)  all  round  the  shop/ 

Hurree  Babu  reached  for  the  pipe,  and  sucked 
it  till  it  guggled  again, 

'Now  I  will  speak  vernacular.  You  sit  tight, 

Mister  O'Hara, It  concerns  the  pedigree 

of  a  white  stallion/ 

4  Still  ?    That  was  finished  long  ago/ 

'When  every  one  is  dead  the  Great  Game  is 
finished.  Not  before.  Listen  to  me  till  the  end. 
There  were  Five  Kings  who  prepared  a  sudden  war 
three  years  ago,  when  thou  wast  given  the  stallion's 
pedigree  by  Mahbub  Ali,  Upon  them,  because 
of  that  news,  and  ere  they  were  ready,  fell  our 
Army/ 

'Ay  —  eight  thousand  men  with  guns,  I  re* 
member  that  night/ 

'But  the  war  was  not  pushed.  That  is  the 
Government  custom.  The  troops  were  recalled 
because  the  Government  believed  the  Five  Kings 
were  cowed;  and  it  is  not  cheap  to  feed  men 
among  the  high  Passes,  Hilas  and  Bunar — Rajahs 
with  guns — undertook  for  a  price  to  guard  the 
passes  against  all  coming  from  the  North,  They 

125 


KIM 

protested  both  fear  and  friendship/  He  broke  off 
with  a  giggle  into  English :  4  Of  course,  I  tell  you 
this  unofficially  to  elucidate  political  situation, 
Mister  O'Hara.  Offeecially,  I  am  debarred  from 
criticising  any  action  of  superior.  Now  I  go  on* — 
This  pleased  the  Government,  anxious  to  avoid  ex^ 
pense,  and  a  bond  was  made  for  so  many  rupees 
a  month  that  Hilas  and  Bunar  should  guard  the 
Passes  as  soon  as  the  State's  troops  were  withdrawn. 
At  that  time— it  was  after  we  two  met — I,  who  had 
been  selling  tea  in  Leh.  became  a  clerk  of  accounts 
in  the  Army.  When  the  troops  were  withdrawn, 
I  was  left  behind  to  pay  the  coolies  who  made  new 
roads  in  the  Hills.  This  road^making  was  part  of 
the  bond  between  Bunar,  Hilas,  and  the  Govern* 
ment/ 

4  So ;  and  then  ? ' 

'I  tell  you,  it  was  jolly  beastly  cold  up  there 
too,  after  summer/  said  Hurree  Babu  confidentially. 
4 1  was  afraid  these  Bunar  men  would  cut  my 
throat  every  night  for  thee  pay  Behest.  My  native 
sepoy^guard,  they  laughed  at  me !  By  Jove !  I  was 
such  a  fearful  man.  Nevar  mind  thatt.  I  go  on 
colloquially.  ...  I  send  word  many  times  that 
these  two  Kings  were  sold  to  the  North;  and 
Mahbub  Ali,  who  was  yet  farther  north,  amply 
confirmed  it.  Nothing  was  done.  Only  my  feet 
were  frozen,  and  a  toe  dropped  off.  I  sent  word 

126 


KIM 

that  the  roads  for  which  I  was  paying  money  to 
the  diggers  were  being  made  for  the  feet  of 
strangers  and  enemies/ 

'For?' 

4  For  the  Russians.  The  thing  was  an  open  jest 
among  the  coolies.  Then  I  was  called  down  to 
tell  what  I  knew  by  speech  of  tongue.  Mahbub 
came  south  too.  See  the  end !  Over  the  Passes 
this  year  after  snow^melting ' — he  shivered  afresh — 
*  come  two  strangers  under  cover  of  shooting  wild 
goats.  They  bear  guns,  but  they  bear  also  chains 
and  levels  and  compasses/ 

4  Oho !    The  thing  gets  clearer/ 

'They  are  well  received  by  Hilas  and  Bunar. 
They  make  great  promises;  they  speak  as  the 
mouthpiece  of  a  Kaisar  with  gifts.  Up  the  valleys, 
down  the  valleys  go  they,  saying,  "Here  is  a 
place  to  build  a  breastwork ;  here  can  ye  pitch  a 
fort.  Here  can  ye  hold  the  road  against  an  army  " 
— the  very  roads  for  which  I  paid  out  the  rupees 
monthly.  The  Government  knows,  but  does  notlv 
ing.  The  three  other  Kings,  who  were  not  paid  for 
guarding  the  passes,  tell  them  by  runner  of  the 
bad  faith  of  Bundr  and  Hilas.  When  all  the  evil 
is  done,  look  you — when  these  two  strangers  with 
the  levels  and  the  compasses  make  the  Five  Kings 
to  believe  that  a  great  army  will  sweep  the  Passes 
to-morrow  or  the  next  day — Hill  "people  are  all 
127 


KIM 

fools — comes  the  order  to  me,  Hurree  Babu,  "  Go 
North  and  see  what  those  strangers  do."  I  say  to 
Creighton  Sahib,  "  This  is  not  a  lawsuit,  that  we 
go  about  to  collect  evidence/"  He  returned  to 
his  English  with  a  jerk :  ' "  By  Jove/'  I  said,  "  why 
the  dooce  do  you  not  issue  demi^offeecial  orders  to 
some  brave  man  to  poison  them,  for  an  example  ? 
It  is,  if  you  permit  the  observation,  most  reprehen* 
sible  laxity  on  your  part/'  And  Colonel  Creighton, 
he  laughed  at  me !  It  is  all  your  beastly  English 
pride.  You  think  no  one  dare  conspire!  That 
is  all  tommy *rott/ 

Kim  smoked  slowly,  revolving  the  business,  so 
far  as  he  understood  it,  in  his  quick  mind. 

4  Then  thou  goest  forth  to  follow  the  strangers  ? ' 
'No;  to  meet  them.  They  are  coming  in  to 
Simla  to  send  down  their  horns  and  heads  to  be 
dressed  at  Calcutta.  They  are  exclusively  sporting 
gentlemen,  and  they  are  allowed  special  faceelities 
by  the  Government.  Of  course,  we  always  do 
that.  It  is  our  British  pride/ 

4  Then  what  is  to  fear  from  them  ? f 
4  By  Jove,  they  are  not  black  people.  I  can  do 
all  sorts  of  things  with  black  people,  of  course. 
They  are  Russians,  and  highly  unscrupulous  people* 
I — I  do  not  want  to  consort  with  them  without  a 
witness/ 

4  Will  they  kill  thee?' 

128 


KIM 

'Oah,  thatt  is  nothing.  I  am  good  enough 
Herbert  Spencerian,  I  trust,  to  meet  little  thing 
like  death,  which  is  all  in  my  fate,  you  know* 
But — but  they  may  beat  me/ 

'Why?' 

Hurree  Babu  snapped  his  fingers  with  irritation* 
4  Of  course  I  shall  affeeliate  myself  to  their  camp  in 
supernumerary  capacity  as  perhaps  interpreter,  or 
person  mentally  impotent  and  hungree,  or  some 
such  thing*  And  then  I  must  pick  up  what  I 
can,  I  suppose.  That  is  as  easy  for  me  as 
playing  Mister  Doctor  to  the  old  lady.  Onlee 
— onlee — you  see,  Mister  O'Hara,  I  am  unfor^ 
tunately  Asiatic,  which  is  serious  detriment  in 
some  respects.  And  allso  I  am  Bengali — a  fearful 


man/ 


4  God  made  the  Hare  and  the  Bengali.  What 
shame  ? '  said  Kim,  quoting  the  proverb. 

4  It  was  process  of  Evolution,  /  think,  from 
Primal  Necessity,  but  the  fact  remains  in  all  its 
cui  bono.  I  am,  oh,  awfully  fearful  I — I  remember 
once  they  wanted  to  cut  off  my  head  on  the  road 
to  Lhassa.  (No,  I  have  never  reached  to  Lhassa.) 
I  sat  down  and  cried,  Mister  O'Hara,  anticipating 
Chinese  tortures.  I  do  not  suppose  these  two 
gentlemen  will  torture  me,  but  I  like  to  provide 
for  possible  contingency  with  European  assistance 
in  emergency/  He  coughed  and  spat  out  the 

K.    Vol.11  129  K 


KIM 

cardamoms.  'It  is  purely  unoffeecial  indent,  to 
which  you  can  say  "  No,  Babu."  If  you  have  no 
pressing  engagement  with  your  old  man — perhaps 
you  might  divert  him;  perhaps  I  can  seduce  his 
fancies — I  should  like  you  to  keep  in  Departmental 
touch  with  me  till  I  find  those  sporting  coves.  I 
have  great  opeenion  of  you  since  I  met  my  friend 
at  Delhi.  And  also  I  will  embody  your  name  in 
my  offeecial  report  when  matter  is  finally  adjudi- 
cated. It  will  be  a  great  feather  in  your  cap. 
That  is  why  I  come  really/ 

4  Humph !  The  end  of  the  tale,  I  think,  is 
true ;  but  what  of  the  fore-part  ? ' 

4  About  the  Five  Kings  ?  Oah !  there  is  ever  so 
much  truth  in  it.  A  lots  more  than  you  would 
suppose/  said  Hurree  earnestly.  'You  come — 
eh  ?  I  go  from  here  straight  into  the  Doon.  It  is 
verree  verdant  and  painted  meads.  I  shall  go 
to  Mussoorie — to  good  old  Munsoorie  Pahar,  as 
the  gentlemen  and  ladies  say.  Then  by  Rampur 
into  Chini.  That  is  the  only  way  they  can  come. 
I  do  not  like  waiting  in  the  cold,  but  we  must 
wait  for  them.  I  want  to  walk  with  them  to 
Simla.  You  see,  one  Russian  is  a  Frenchman,  and 
I  know  my  French  pretty  well.  I  have  friends  in 
Chandern  agore/ 

4  He  would  certainly  rejoice  to  see  the  Hills 
again/  said  Kim  meditatively.  'All  his  speech 

130 


KIM 

these  ten  days  past  has  been  of  little  else.  If  we 
go  together — 

4  Oah !  We  can  be  quite  strangers  on  the  road, 
if  your  lama  prefers.  I  shall  just  be  four  or  five 
miles  ahead.  There  is  no  hurry  for  Hurree. 
That  is  an  Europe  pun,  ha !  ha !  and  you  come 
after.  There  is  plenty  of  time;  they  will  plot 
and  survey  and  map  of  course.  I  shall  go  to* 
morrow,  and  you  the  next  day,  if  you  choose. 
Eh  ?  You  go  think  on  it  till  morning.  By  Jove, 
it  is  near  morning  now/  He  yawned  ponderously, 
and  with  never  a  civil  word  lumbered  off  to  his 
sleeping  <  place.  But  Kim  slept  little,  and  his 
thoughts  ran  in  Hindustanee : 

'Well  is  the  Game  called  great!  I  was  four 
days  a  scullion  at  Quetta,  waiting  on  the  wife  of 
the  man  whose  book  I  stole.  And  that  was  part 
of  the  Great  Game!  From  the  South  —  God 
knows  how  far — came  up  the  Mahratta,  playing 
the  Great  Game  in  fear  of  his  life.  Now  I  shall 
go  far  and  far  into  the  North  playing  the  Great 
Game.  Truly,  it  runs  like  a  shuttle  throughout 
all  Hind.  And  my  share  and  my  joy' — he 
smiled  to  the  darkness — 4 1  owe  to  the  lama  here. 
Also  to  Mahbub  Ali — also  to  Creighton  Sahib,  but 
chiefly  to  the  Holy  One.  He  is  right — a  great 
and  a  wonderful  world — and  I  am  Kim — Kim — 
Kim— alone — one  person— in  the  middle  of  it  all. 

131 


KIM 

But  I  will  see  these  strangers  with  their  levels  and 
chains  .  .  .' 

4  What  was  the  upshot  of  last  night's  babble  ? ' 
said  the  lama,  after  his  orisons, 

4  There  came  a  strolling  seller  of  drugs  —  a 
hanger-on  of  the  Sahiba's.  Him  I  abolished  by 
arguments  and  prayers,  proving  that  our  charms 
are  worthier  than  his  coloured  waters/ 

4 Alas!  my  charms.  Is  the  virtuous  woman 
still  bent  upon  a  new  one  ? ' 

4  Very  strictly/ 

'Then  it  must  be  written,  or  she  will  deafen 
me  with  her  clamour/  He  fumbled  at  his  pen^case. 

*  In  the  Plains/  said  Kim,  *  are  always  too  many 
people.  In  the  Hills,  as  I  understand,  there  are 
fewer/ 

4  Oh !  the  Hills,  and  the  snow  upon  the  Hills/ 
The  lama  tore  off  a  tiny  square  of  paper  fit  to  go 
in  an  amulet.  *  But  what  dost  thou  know  of  the 
Hills?' 

'They  are  very  close/  Kim  thrust  open  the 
door  and  looked  at  the  long,  peaceful  line  of  the 
Himalayas  flushed  in  morning^gold.  'Except  in 
the  dress  of  a  Sahib,  I  have  never  set  foot  among 
them/ 

The  lama  snuffed  the  wind  wistfully. 

4  If  we  go  north/ — Kim  put  the  question  to  the 
waking  sunrise, — *  would  not  much  mid*day  heat 

132 


KIM 

be  avoided  by  walking  among  the  lower  hills  at 
least  ?  ,  .  ,  Is  the  charm  made,  Holy  One  ? ' 

4 1  have  written  the  names  of  seven  silly  devils 
— not  one  of  whom  is  worth  a  grain  of  dust  in  the 
eye.  Thus  do  foolish  women  drag  us  from  the 
Way!' 

Hurree  Babu  came  out  from  behind  the  dovecot, 
washing  his  teeth  with  ostentatious  ritual.  Full' 
fleshed,  heavy^haunched,  bulknecked,  and  deep* 
voiced,  he  did  not  look  like  4  a  fearful  man/  Kim 
signed  almost  imperceptibly  that  matters  were  in 
good  train,  and  when  the  morning  toilet  was  over 
Hurree  Babu,  in  flowery  speech,  came  to  do 
honour  to  the  lama.  They  ate,  of  course,  apart,  and 
afterwards  the  old  lady,  more  or  less  veiled  behind 
a  window,  returned  to  the  vital  business  of  green* 
mango  colics  in  the  young.  The  lama's  know* 
ledge  of  medicine  was  of  course  sympathetic  only. 
He  believed  that  the  dung  of  a  black  horse,  mixed 
with  sulphur,  and  carried  in  a  snake*skin,  was  a 
sound  remedy  for  cholera;  but  the  symbolism 
interested  him  far  more  than  the  science,  Hurree 
Babu  deferred  to  these  views  with  enchanting 
politeness,  so  that  the  lama  called  him  a  courteous 
physician,  Hurree  Babu  replied  that  he  was  no 
more  than  an  inexpert  dabbler  in  the  mysteries; 
but  at  least — he  thanked  the  Gods  therefor — he 
knew  when  he  sat  in  the  presence  of  a  master. 

133 


KIM 

He  himself  had  been  taught  by  the  Sahibs,  who  do 
not  consider  expense,  in  the  lordly  halls  of  Calcutta ; 
but,  as  he  was  ever  first  to  acknowledge,  there 
lay  a  wisdom  behind  earthly  wisdom — the  high 
and  lonely  lore  of  meditation,  Kim  looked  on 
with  envy.  The  Hurree  Babu  of  his  knowledge 
— oily,  effusive,  and  nervous — was  gone;  gone 
too  was  the  brazen  drug '  vendor  of  overnight. 
There  remained  —  polished,  polite,  attentive  —  a 
sober,  learned  son  of  experience  and  adversity, 
gathering  wisdom  from  the  lama's  lips.  The  old  lady 
confided  to  Kim  that  these  rare  levels  were  beyond 
her.  She  liked  charms  with  plenty  of  ink  that 
one  could  wash  off  in  water,  swallow,  and  be  done 
with.  Else  what  was  the  use  of  the  Gods  ?  She 
liked  men  and  women,  and  she  spoke  of  them — of 
kinglets  she  had  known  in  the  past ;  of  her  own 
youth  and  beauty ;  of  the  depredations  of  leopards 
and  the  eccentricities  of  love  Asiatic;  of  the 
incidence  of  taxation,  rack-renting,  funeral  cere* 
monies,  her  son-in-law  (this  by  allusion,  easy  to 
be  followed),  the  care  of  the  young,  and  the  age's 
lack  of  decency.  And  Kim,  as  interested  in  the 
life  of  this  world  as  she  soon  to  leave  it,  squatted 
with  his  feet  under  the  hem  of  his  robe,  drinking 
all  in,  while  the  lama  demolished  one  after  another 
every  theory  of  body-curing  put  forward  by  Hurree 
Babu. 

134 


KIM 

At  noon  the  Babu  strapped  up  his  brass-bound 
drug-box,  took  his  patent-leather  shoes  of  ceremony 
in  one  hand,  a  gay  blue  and  white  umbrella  in  the 
other,  and  set  off  northwards  to  the  Doon,  where, 
he  said,  he  was  in  demand  among  the  lesser  kings 
of  those  parts, 

4  We  will  go  in  the  cool  of  the  evening,  chela? 
said  the  lama.  'That  doctor,  learned  in  physic 
and  courtesy,  affirms  that  the  people  among  these 
lower  hills  are  devout,  generous,  and  much  in  need 
of  a  teacher*  In  a  very  short  time — so  says  the 
hakim — we  come  to  cool  air  and  the  smell  of  pines/ 

4  Ye  go  to  the  Hills.  And  by  Kulu-road  ?  Oh, 
thrice  happy ! '  shrilled  the  old  lady.  '  But  that  I 
am  a  little  pressed  with  the  care  of  the  homestead 
I  would  take  palanquin  *  .  .  but  that  would  be 
shameless,  and  my  reputation  would  be  cracked. 
Ho!  Ho!  I  know  the  road — every  march  of 
the  road  I  know.  Ye  will  find  charity  through* 
out — it  is  not  denied  to  the  well-looking.  I  will 
give  orders  for  provision.  A  servant  to  set  you 
forth  upon  your  journey  ?  No.  .  .  .  Then  I  will 
at  least  cook  ye  good  food/ 

4  What  a  woman  is  the  Sahiba ! '  said  the  white* 
bearded  Oorya,  when  a  tumult  rose  by  the  kitchen 
quarters.  4  She  has  never  forgotten  a  friend :  she 
has  never  forgotten  an  enemy  in  all  her  years.  And 
her  cookery — wah ! '  He  rubbed  his  slim  stomach. 

135 


KIM 

There  were  cakes,  there  were  sweetmeats,  there 
was  cold  fowl  stewed  to  rags  with  rice  and  prunes 
— enough  to  burden  Kim  like  a  mule, 

4 1  am  old  and  useless/  she  said,  'None  now 
love  me — and  none  respect — but  there  are  few  to 
compare  with  me  when  I  call  on  the  Gods  and 
squat  to  my  cooking<pots.  Come  again,  O  people 
of  good  will*  Holy  One  and  disciple,  come  again. 
The  room  is  always  prepared;  the  welcome  is 
always  ready.  .  .  .  See  the  women  do  not  follow 
thy  chela  too  openly.  /  know  the  women  of 
Kulu,  Take  heed,  chela,  lest  he  run  away  when 
he  smells  his  Hills  again*  »  .  .  Hai !  Do  not  tilt 
the  rice^bag  upside  down.  .  .  .  Bless  the  household, 
Holy  One,  and  forgive  thy  servant  her  stupidities/ 

She  wiped  her  red  old  eyes  on  a  corner  of  her 
veil,  and  clucked  throatily, 

4  Women  talk/  said  the  lama  at  last,  '  but  that 
is  a  woman's  infirmity.  I  gave  her  a  charm.  She 
is  upon  the  Wheel  and  wholly  given  over  to  the 
shows  of  this  life,  but  none  the  less,  chela,  she 
is  virtuous,  kindly,  hospitable — of  a  whole  and 
zealous  heart.  Who  shall  say  she  does  not  acquire 
merit  ? ' 

'Not  I,  Holy  One/  said  Kim,  reslinging  the 
bountiful  provision  on  his  shoulders.  Mn  my 
mind  — behind  my  eyes  —  I  have  tried  to  picture 
such  an  one  altogether  freed  from  the  Wheel  — 

136 


KIM 

desiring  nothing,  causing  nothing — a  nun,  as  it 


were/ 


'  And,  O  imp  ? '    The  lama  almost  laughed  aloud* 

'  I  cannot  make  the  picture/ 

'Nor  L  But  there  are  many,  many  millions 
of  lives  before  hen  She  will  get  wisdom  a  little, 
it  may  be,  in  each  one/ 

'And  will  she  forget  how  to  make  stews  with 
saffron  upon  that  road  ? ' 

'Thy  mind  is  set  on  things  unworthy*  But 
she  has  skill  I  am  refreshed  all  over.  When  we 
reach  the  lower  hills  I  shall  be  yet  stronger.  The 
hakim  spoke  truly  to  me  this  morn  when  he  said  a 
breath  from  the  snows  blows  away  twenty  years 
from  the  life  of  a  man*  We  will  go  up  into  the 
Hills — the  high  hills — up  to  the  sound  of  snow* 
water  and  the  sound  of  the  trees — for  a  little  while* 
The  hakim  said  that  at  any  time  we  may  return 
to  the  Plains,  for  we  do  no  more  than  skirt  the 
pleasant  places*  The  hakim  is  full  of  learning; 
but  he  is  in  no  way  proud.  I  spoke  to  him— 
when  thou  wast  talking  to  the  Sahiba — of  a  certain 
dizziness  that  lays  hold  upon  the  back  of  my  neck 
in  the  night,  and  he  said  it  rose  from  excessive 
heat — to  be  cured  by  cool  air*  Upon  considera^ 
tion,  I  marvelled  that  I  had  not  thought  of  such  a 
simple  remedy/ 

4  Didst  thou  tell  him  of  thy  Search  ? '  said  Kim, 

137 


KIM 

a  little  jealously*  He  preferred  to  sway  the  lama 
by  his  own  speech  —  not  through  the  wiles  of 
Hurree  Babu. 

*  Assuredly*  I  told  him  of  my  dream,  and  of 
the  manner  by  which  I  had  acquired  merit  by 
causing  thee  to  be  taught  wisdom/ 

4  Thou  didst  not  say  I  was  a  Sahib  ? ' 

'What  need?  I  have  told  thee  many  times 
we  be  but  two  souls  seeking  escape*  He  said — 
and  he  is  just  herein — that  the  River  of  Healing  will 
break  forth  even  as  I  dreamed — at  my  feet  if  need 
be.  Having  found  the  Way,  seest  thou,  that 
shall  free  me  from  the  Wheel,  need  I  trouble  to 
find  a  way  about  the  mere  fields  of  earth — which 
are  illusion?  That  were  senseless.  I  have  my 
dreams,  night  upon  night  repeated;  I  have  the 
Jataka ;  and  I  have  thee,  Friend  of  all  the  World* 
It  was  written  in  thy  horoscope  that  a  Red  Bull  on 
a  green  field — I  have  not  forgotten — should  bring 
thee  to  honour*  Who  but  I  saw  that  prophecy 
accomplished?  Indeed,  I  was  the  instrument* 
Thou  shalt  find  me  my  River,  being  in  return  the 
instrument*  The  Search  is  sure ! ' 

He  set  his  ivory  -  yellow  face,  serene  and  un* 
troubled,  towards  the  beckoning  Hills ;  his  shadow 
shouldering  far  before  him  in  the  dust* 


138 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Who  hath  desired  the  Sea — the  immense  and  contemptuous 
surges  ? 

The  shudder,  the  stumble,  the  swerve  ere  the  star-stabbing 
bowsprit  emerges — 

The   orderly    clouds   of    the    trade    and    the    ridged    roaring 
sapphire  thereunder — 

Unheralded    cliff-lurking    flaws    and    the    head-sails'   low- 
volleying  thunder  ? 

His  Sea  in  no  wonder  the  same — his  Sea  and  the  same  in 
each  wonder 

His  Sea  that  his  being  fulfils  ? 

So   and  no  otherwise — so  and  no  otherwise  hillmen  desire 
their  Hills  I 

*TT7r7"HO  goes  to  the  Hills  goes  to  his  mother/ 

\A/         They  had  crossed  the  Sewaliks  and 

»   *        the  half-tropical  Doon,  left  Mussoorie 

behind  them,  and  headed  north  along  the  narrow 

hill-roads*     Day  after  day  they  struck  deeper  into 

the  huddled  mountains,  and  day  after  day  Kim 

watched   the  lama  return   to  a  man's   strength* 

Among  the  terraces  of  the  Doon  he  had  leaned  on 

139 


KIM 

the  boy's  shoulder,  ready  to  profit  by  wayside 
halts*  Under  the  great  ramp  to  Mussoorie  he 
drew  himself  together  as  an  old  hunter  faces  a 
well'remembered  bank,  and  where  he  should  have 
sunk  exhausted  swung  his  long  draperies  about 
him,  drew  a  deep  double^lungful  of  the  diamond 
air,  and  walked  as  only  a  hillman  can,  Kim, 
plains  *  bred  and  plains  *  fed,  sweated  and  panted 
astonished,  'This  is  my  country/  said  the  lama* 
4  Beside  Suchxzen,  this  is  flatter  than  a  rice^field '  $ 
and  with  steady,  driving  strokes  from  the  loins  he 
strode  upwards.  But  it  was  on  the  steep  downhill 
marches,  three  thousand  feet  in  three  hours,  that 
he  went  utterly  away  from  Kim,  whose  back  ached 
with  holding  back,  and  whose  big  toe  was  nigh  cut 
off  by  his  grass  sandaLstring.  Through  the  speckled 
shadow  of  the  great  deodar^forests ;  through  oak 
feathered  and  plumed  with  ferns;  birch,  ilex, 
rhododendron,  and  pine,  out  on  to  the  bare  hillsides' 
slippery  sunburnt  grass,  and  back  into  the  wood' 
lands'  coolth  again,  till  oak  gave  way  to  bamboo 
and  palm  of  the  valley,  he  swung  untiring. 

Glancing  back  in  the  twilight  at  the  huge 
ridges  behind  him  and  the  faint,  thin  line  of  the 
road  whereby  they  had  come,  he  would  lay  out, 
with  a  hillman's  generous  breadth  of  vision,  fresh 
marches  for  the  morrow  ;  or,  halting  in  the  neck  of 
some  uplifted  pass  that  gave  on  Spiti  and  Kulu, 

140 


KIM 

would  stretch  out  his  hands  yearningly  towards 
the  high  snows  of  the  horizon*  In  the  dawns  they 
flared  windy-red  above  stark  blue,  as  Kedarnath 
and  Badrinath — kings  of  that  wilderness  —  took 
the  first  sunlight.  All  day  long  they  lay  like 
molten  silver  under  the  sun,  and  at  evening  put 
on  their  jewels  again*  At  first  they  breathed 
temperately  upon  the  travellers,  winds  good  to 
meet  when  one  crawled  over  some  gigantic  hog* 
back ;  but  in  a  few  days,  at  a  height  of  nine  or  ten 
thousand  feet,  those  breezes  bit ;  and  Kim  kindly 
allowed  a  village  of  hillmen  to  acquire  merit  by 
giving  him  a  rough  blanket-coat.  The  lama  was 
mildly  surprised  that  any  one  should  object  to  the 
knife-edged  breezes  which  had  cut  the  years  off  his 
shoulders. 

4  These  are  but  the  lower  hills,  chela.  There 
is  no  cold  till  we  come  to  the  true  Hills/ 

4  Air  and  water  are  good,  and  the  people  are 
devout  enough,  but  the  food  is  very  bad/  Kim 
growled ;  '  and  we  walk  as  though  we  were  mad 
— or  English.  It  freezes  at  night,  too/ 

'A  little,  maybe;  but  only  enough  to  make 
old  bones  rejoice  in  the  sun.  We  must  not 
always  delight  in  the  soft  beds  and  rich  food/ 

4  We  might  at  the  least  keep  to  the  road/ 

Kim  had  all  a  plains-man's  affection  for  the 

well-trodden  track,  not  six  feet  wide,  that  snaked 

141 


KIM 

among  the  mountains ;  but  the  lama,  being 
Tibetan,  could  not  refrain  from  short  cuts  over 
spurs  and  the  rims  of  gravel-strewn  slopes.  As 
he  explained  to  his  limping  disciple,  a  man  bred 
among  mountains  can  prophesy  the  course  of  a 
mountain-road,  and  though  low-lying  clouds  might 
be  a  hindrance  to  a  short-cutting  stranger,  they 
made  no  earthly  difference  to  a  thoughtful  man. 
Thus,  after  long  hours  of  what  would  be  reckoned 
very  fair  mountaineering  in  civilised  countries, 
they  would  pant  over  a  saddle-back,  sidle  past  a 
few  landslips,  and  drop  through  forest  at  an  angle 
of  forty-five  on  to  the  road  again.  Along  their 
track  lay  the  villages  of  the  hill-folk—mud  and 
earth  huts,  timbers  now  and  then  rudely  carved 
with  an  axe — clinging  like  swallows'  nests  against 
the  steeps,  huddled  on  tiny  flats  half-way  down 
a  three -thousand -foot  glissade;  jammed  into  a 
corner  between  cliffs  that  funnelled  and  focused 
every  wandering  blast ;  or,  for  the  sake  of  summer 
pasture,  cowering  down  on  a  neck  that  in  winter 
would  be  ten  feet  deep  in  snow.  And  the  people 
— the  sallow,  greasy,  duffle-clad  people,  with  short 
bare  legs  and  faces  almost  Esquimaux — would 
flock  out  and  adore.  The  Plains — kindly  and 
gentle — had  treated  the  lama  as  a  holy  man  among 
holy  men.  But  the  Hills  worshipped  him  as  one 
in  the  confidence  of  all  the  devils.  Theirs  was 

142 


KIM 

an  almost  obliterated  Buddhism,  overlaid  with  a 
nature^worship  fantastic  as  their  own  landscapes, 
elaborate  as  the  terracing  of  their  tiny  fields ; 
but  they  recognised  the  big  hat,  the  clicking 
rosary,  and  the  rare  Chinese  texts  for  great 
authority;  and  they  respected  the  man  under 
the  hat. 

4  We  saw  thee  come  down  over  the  black  Breasts 
of  Eua/  said  a  Betah  who  gave  them  cheese,  sour 
milk,  and  stone^hard  bread  one  evening*  *  We  do 
not  use  that  often — except  when  calving  cows 
stray  in  summer.  There  is  a  sudden  wind 
among  those  stones  that  casts  men  down  on  the 
stillest  day.  But  what  should  such  folk  care  for 
the  Devil  of  Eua !' 

Then  did  Kim,  aching  in  every  fibre,  dizzy  with 
looking  down,  footsore  with  cramping  desperate 
toes  into  inadequate  crannies,  take  joy  in  the  day's 
march — such  joy  as  a  boy  of  St.  Xavier's  who  had 
won  the  quarter^mile  on  the  flat  might  take  in  the 
praises  of  his  friends.  The  hills  sweated  the  ghi 
and  sugar  suet  off  his  bones;  the  dry  air,  taken 
sobbingly  at  the  head  of  cruel  passes,  firmed  and 
built  out  his  upper  ribs ;  and  the  tilted  levels  put 
new  hard  muscles  into  calf  and  thigh. 

They  meditated  often  on  the  Wheel  of  Life — 
the  more  so  since,  as  the  lama  said,  they  were 
freed  from  its  visible  temptations.  Except  the 

143 


KIM 

gray  eagle  and  an  occasional  faivseen  bear  grubbing 
and  rooting  on  the  hillside,  the  vision  of  a  furious 
painted  leopard  met  at  dawn  in  a  still  valley 
devouring  a  goat,  and  now  and  again  a  bright- 
coloured  bird,  they  were  alone  with  the  winds  and 
the  grass  singing  under  the  wind.  The  women  of 
the  smoky  huts  over  whose  roofs  the  two  walked 
as  they  descended  the  mountains,  were  unlovely  and 
unclean,  wives  of  many  husbands,  and  afflicted  with 
goitre.  The  men  were  wood -cutters  when  they 
were  not  farmers — meek,  and  of  an  incredible 
simplicity.  But  that  suitable  discourse  might  not 
fail,  Fate  sent  them,  overtaking  and  overtaken 
upon  the  road,  the  courteous  Dacca  physician,  who 
paid  for  his  food  in  ointments  good  for  goitre  and 
councils  that  restore  peace  between  men  and  women, 
He  seemed  to  know  these  hills  as  well  as  he  knew 
the  hill  dialects,  and  gave  the  lama  the  lie  of  the 
land  towards  Ladakh  and  Tibet,  He  said  they 
could  return  to  the  Plains  at  any  moment.  Mean* 
time,  for  such  as  loved  mountains,  yonder  road 
might  amuse.  This  was  not  all  revealed  in  a 
breath,  but  at  evening  encounters  on  the  stone 
threshing-floors,  when,  patients  disposed  of,  the 
doctor  would  smoke  and  the  lama  snuff,  while 
Kim  watched  the  wee  cows  grazing  on  the  house* 
tops,  or  threw  his  soul  after  his  eye  across  the 
deep  blue  gulfs  between  range  and  range.  And 

144 


KIM 

there  were  talks  apart  in  the  dark  woods,  when  the 
doctor  would  seek  herbs,  and  Kim,  as  budding 
physician,  must  accompany  him, 

4  You  see,  Mister  O'Hara,  I  do  not  know  what 
the  deuce-an'^all  I  shall  do  when  I  find  our  sporting 
friends ;  but  if  you  will  kindly  keep  within  sight 
of  my  umbrella,  which  is  fine  fixed  point  for 
cadastral  survey,  I  feel  much  better/ 

Kim  looked  out  across  the  jungle  of  peaks, 
4  This  is  not  my  country,  hakim.  Easier,  I  think, 
to  find  one  louse  in  a  bearskin/ 

4  Oah,  thatt  is  my  strong  points.  There  is  no 
hurry  for  Hurree.  They  were  at  Leh  not  so  long 
ago.  They  said  they  had  come  down  from  the 
Kara  Korum  with  their  heads  and  horns  and  all. 
I  am  onlee  afraid  they  will  have  sent  back  all  their 
letters  and  compromising  things  from  Leh  into 
Russian  territoree.  Of  course  they  will  walk  away 
as  far  to  the  East  as  possible — just  to  show  that 
they  were  never  among  the  Western  States.  You 
do  not  know  the  Hills  ?'  He  scratched  with  a 
twig  on  the  earth.  'Look!  They  should  have 
come  in  by  Srinagar  or  Abbottabad.  Thatt  is 
their  short  road — down  the  river  by  Bunji  and 
Astor.  But  they  have  made  mischief  in  the  West. 
So ' — he  drew  a  furrow  from  left  to  right — 4  they 
march  and  they  march  away  East  to  Leh  (ah !  it 
is  cold  there),  and  down  the  Indus  to  Handle  (I 

K.    vol.  II  145  L 


KIM 

know  that  road),  and  then  down,  you  see,  to 
Bushahr  and  Chini  valley.  That  is  ascertained 
by  process  of  elimination,  and  also  by  asking 
questions  from  people  that  I  cure  so  well.  Our 
friends  have  been  a  long  time  playing  about  and 
producing  impressions.  So  they  are  well  known 
from  far  off.  You  will  see  me  catch  them  some* 
where  in  Chini  valley.  Please  keep  your  eye  on 
the  umbrella.' 

It  nodded  like  a  wind-blown  harebell  down  the 
valleys  and  round  the  mountain  sides,  and  in  due 
time  the  lama  and  Kim,  who  steered  by  compass, 
would  overhaul  it,  vending  ointments  and  powders 
at  eventide.  4  We  came  by  such  and  such  a  way ! ' 
The  lama  would  throw  a  careless  finger  backward 
at  the  ridges,  and  the  umbrella  would  expend 
itself  in  compliments. 

They  crossed  a  snowy  pass  in  cold  moonlight, 
when  the  lama,  mildly  chaffing  Kim,  went  through 
up  to  his  knees,  like  a  Bactrian  camel — the  snow* 
bred,  shag'haired  sort  that  come  into  the  Kashmir 
Serai.  They  dipped  across  beds  of  light  snow  and 
snowxpowdered  shale,  where  they  took  refuge  from 
a  gale  in  a  camp  of  Tibetans  hurrying  down  tiny 
sheep,  each  laden  with  a  bag  of  borax.  They 
came  out  upon  grassy  shoulders  still  snoW'Speckled, 
and  through  forest,  to  grass  anew.  For  all  their 
marchings,  Kedarnath  and  Badrinath  were  not 

146 


KIM 

impressed ;  and  it  was  only  after  days  of  travel 
that  Kim,  uplifted  upon  some  insignificant  ten" 
thousand'foot  hummock,  could  see  that  a  shoulder^ 
knot  or  horn  of  the  two  great  lords  had — ever  so 
slightly — changed  outline. 

At  last  they  entered  a  world  within  a  world— 
a  valley  of  leagues  where  the  high  hills  were 
fashioned  of  the  mere  rubble  and  refuse  from  off 
the  knees  of  the  mountains.  Here  one  day's  march 
carried  them  no  farther,  it  seemed,  than  a  dreamer's 
clogged  pace  bears  him  in  a  nightmare.  They 
skirted  a  shoulder  painfully  for  hours,  and,  behold, 
it  was  but  an  outlying  boss  in  an  outlying  buttress 
of  the  main  pile!  A  rounded  meadow  revealed 
itself,  when  they  had  reached  it,  for  a  vast  tableland 
running  far  into  the  valley.  Three  days  later,  it 
was  a  dim  fold  in  the  earth  to  southward. 

4  Surely  the  Gods  live  here/  said  Kim,  beaten 
down  by  the  silence  and  the  appalling  sweep  and 
dispersal  of  the  cloud*shadows  after  rain.  'This 
is  no  place  for  men ! ' 

1  Long  and  long  ago/  said  the  lama,  as  to  himx 
self,  *  it  was  asked  of  the  Lord  whether  the  world 
were  everlasting.  To  this  the  Excellent  One 
returned  no  answer.  .  .  .  When  I  was  in  Ceylon, 
a  wise  Seeker  confirmed  that  from  the  gospel  which 
is  written  in  Pali.  Certainly,  since  we  know  the 
way  to  Freedom,  the  question  were  unprofitable, 

147 


KIM 

but — look,  and  know  illusion,  chelal  These  are 
the  true  Hills !  They  are  like  my  hills  by  Suchzen. 
Never  were  such  hills ! ' 

Above  them,  still  enormously  above  them,  earth 
towered  away  towards  the  snow^line,  where  from 
east  to  west  across  hundreds  of  miles,  ruled  as 
with  a  ruler,  the  last  of  the  bold  birches  stopped. 
Above  that,  in  scarps  and  blocks  upheaved,  the 
rocks  strove  to  fight  their  heads  above  the  white 
smother.  Above  these  again,  changeless  since  the 
world's  beginning,  but  changing  to  every  mood 
of  sun  and  cloud,  lay  out  the  eternal  snow. 
They  could  see  blots  and  blurs  on  its  face  where 
storm  and  wandering  wullie^wa  got  up  to  dance. 
Below  them,  as  they  stood,  the  forest  slid  away 
in  a  sheet  of  blue ^ green  for  mile  upon  mile; 
below  the  forest  was  a  village  in  its  sprinkle  of 
terraced  fields  and  steep  grazing^grounds ;  below 
the  village  they  knew,  though  a  thunderstorm 
worried  and  growled  there  for  the  moment,  a 
pitch  of  twelve  or  fifteen  hundred  feet  gave  to  the 
moist  valley  where  the  streams  gather  that  are  the 
mothers  of  young  Sutluj. 

As  usual,  the  lama  had  led  Kim  by  cow'track 
and  byroad,  far  from  the  main  route  along  which 
Hurree  Babu,  that  *  fearful  man/  had  bucketed 
three  days  before  through  a  storm  to  which  nine 
Englishmen  out  of  ten  would  have  given  full  right 

148 


KIM 

of  way*  Hurree  was  no  game-shot, — the  snick  of 
a  trigger  made  him  change  colour, — but,  as  he  him- 
self  would  have  said,  he  was  4  fairly  effeecient 
stalker/  and  he  had  raked  the  huge  valley  with  a 
pair  of  cheap  binoculars  to  some  purpose.  More- 
over, the  white  of  worn  canvas  tents  against  green 
carries  fan  Hurree  Babu  had  seen  all  he  wanted 
to  see  when  he  sat  on  the  threshing-floor  of 
Ziglaur,  twenty  miles  away  as  the  eagle  flies,  and 
forty  by  road — that  is  to  say,  two  small  dots 
which  one  day  were  just  below  the  snow-line,  and 
the  next  had  moved  downward  perhaps  six  inches 
on  the  hillside.  Once  cleaned  out  and  set  to  the 
work,  his  fat  bare  legs  could  cover  a  surprising 
amount  of  ground,  and  this  was  the  reason  why, 
while  Kim  and  the  lama  lay  in  a  leaky  hut  at 
Ziglaur  till  the  storm  should  be  overpassed,  an 
oily,  wet,  but  always  smiling  Bengali,  talking  the 
best  of  English  with  the  vilest  of  phrases,  was 
ingratiating  himself  with  two  sodden  and  rather 
rheumatic  foreigners.  He  had  arrived,  revolving 
many  wild  schemes,  on  the  heels  of  a  thunderstorm 
which  had  split  a  pine  over  against  their  camp,  and 
so  convinced  a  dozen  or  two  forcibly  impressed 
baggage  -  coolies  the  day  was  inauspicious  for 
farther  travel  that  with  one  accord  they  had 
thrown  down  their  loads  and  jibbed.  They  were 
subjects  of  a  Hill-Rajah  who  farmed  out  their 

149 


KIM 

services,  as  is  the  custom,  for  his  private  gain; 
and,  to  add  to  their  personal  distresses,  the  strange 
Sahibs  had  already  threatened  them  with  rifles* 
The  most  of  them  knew  rifles  and  Sahibs  of  old : 
they  were  trackers  and  shikarris  of  the  Northern 
valleys,  keen  after  bear  and  wild  goat ;  but  they 
had  never  been  thus  treated  in  their  lives*  So  the 
forest  took  them  to  her  bosom,  and,  for  all  oaths 
and  clamour,  refused  to  restore*  There  was  no 
need  to  feign  madness  or — the  Babu  had  thought 
of  another  means  of  securing  a  welcome.  He 
wrung  out  his  wet  clothes,  slipped  on  his  patent^ 
leather  shoes,  opened  the  blue  and  white  umbrella, 
and  with  mincing  gait  and  a  heart  beating  against 
his  tonsils  appeared  as  4  agent  for  His  Royal  High' 
ness,  the  Rajah  of  Rampur,  gentlemen*  What  can 
I  do  for  you,  please  ? ' 

The  gentlemen  were  delighted.  One  was 
visibly  French,  the  other  Russian,  but  they  spoke 
English  not  much  inferior  to  the  Babu's*  They 
begged  his  kind  offices*  Their  native  servants 
had  gone  sick  at  Leh*  They  had  hurried  on 
because  they  were  anxious  to  bring  the  spoils  of 
the  chase  to  Simla  ere  the  skins  grew  mothxeaten. 
They  bore  a  general  letter  of  introduction  (the 
Babu  salaamed  to  it  orientally)  to  all  Government 
officials*  No,  they  had  not  met  any  other  shooting^ 
parties  en  route.  They  did  for  themselves.  They 

150 


KIM 

had  plenty  of  supplies.  They  only  wished  to 
push  on  as  soon  as  might  be*  At  this  he  waylaid 
a  cowering  hillman  among  the  trees,  and  after 
three  minutes'  talk  and  a  little  silver  (one  cannot 
be  economical  upon  State  service,  though  Hurree's 
heart  bled  at  the  waste)  the  eleven  coolies  and  the 
three  hangers-on  reappeared.  At  least  the  Babu 
would  be  a  witness  to  oppression. 

'My  royal  master,  he  will  be  much  annoyed, 
but  these  people  are  onlee  common  people  and 
grossly  ignorant*  If  your  honours  will  kindly 
overlook  unfortunate  affair*  I  shall  be  much 
pleased.  In  a  little  while  rain  will  stop  and  we 
can  then  proceed*  You  have  been  shooting,  eh  ? 
That  is  fine  performance ! ' 

He  skipped  nimbly  from  one  kilta  to  the  next, 
making  pretence  to  adjust  each  conical  basket* 
The  Englishman  is  not.  as  a  rule*  familiar  with 
the  Asiatic,  but  he  would  not  strike  across  the 
wrist  a  kindly  Babu  who  had  accidently  upset  a 
kilta  with  a  red  oilskin  top*  On  the  other  hand, 
he  would  not  press  drink  upon  a  Babu  were  he 
never  so  friendly*  nor  would  he  invite  him  to 
meat.  The  strangers  did  all  these  things,  and 
asked  many  questions* — about  women  mostly, — 
to  which  Hurree  returned  gay  and  unstudied 
answers.  They  gave  him  a  glass  of  whitish  fluid 
like  to  gin.  and  then  more;  and  in  a  little  time 

151 


KIM 

his  gravity  departed  from  him.  He  became 
thickly  treasonous,  and  spoke  in  terms  of  sweeping 
indecency  of  a  Government  which  had  forced  upon 
him  a  white  man's  education  and  neglected  to 
supply  him  with  a  white  man's  salary.  He 
babbled  tales  of  oppression  and  wrong  till  the 
tears  ran  down  his  cheeks  for  the  miseries  of  his 
land.  Then  he  staggered  off,  singing  love*songs 
of  Lower  Bengal,  and  collapsed  upon  a  wet  tree* 
trunk.  Never  was  so  unfortunate  a  product  of 
English  rule  in  India  more  unhappily  thrust  upon 
aliens, 

'They  are  all  just  of  that  pattern/  said  one 
sportsman  to  the  other  in  French,  4  When  we  get 
into  India  proper  thou  wilt  see,  I  should  like  to 
visit  his  Rajah,  One  might  speak  the  good  word 
there.  It  is  possible  that  he  has  heard  of  us  and 
wishes  to  signify  his  goodwill/ 

4  We  have  not  time.  We  must  get  into  Simla 
as  soon  as  may  be/  his  companion  replied,  4  For 
my  own  part,  I  wish  our  reports  had  been  sent 
back  from  Hilas,  or  even  Leh/ 

'The  English  post  is  better  and  safer,  Re^ 
member  we  are  given  all  facilities — and  name  of 
God ! — they  give  them  to  us  too  1  Is  it  unbeliev- 
able stupidity  ? 9 

'It  is  pride  —  pride  that  deserves  and  will 
receive  punishment/ 

152 


KIM 

'Yes!  To  fight  a  fellow - Continental  in  our 
game  is  something.  There  is  a  risk  attached,  but 
these  people — bah !  It  is  too  easy/ 

4  Pride — all  pride,  my  friend/ 

4  Now  what  the  deuce  is  good  of  Chandernagore 
being  so  close  to  Calcutta  and  all/  said  Hurree, 
snoring  open-mouthed  on  the  sodden  moss,  'if  I 
cannot  understand  their  French.  They  talk  so 
particularly  fast !  It  would  have  been  much  better 
to  cut  their  beastly  throats/ 

When  he  presented  himself  again  he  was 
racked  with  a  headache — penitent,  and  volubly 
afraid  that  in  his  drunkenness  he  might  have 
been  indiscreet*  He  loved  the  British  Govern- 
ment — it  was  the  source  of  all  prosperity  and 
honour,  and  his  master  at  Rampur  held  the  very 
same  opinion.  Upon  this  the  men  began  to 
deride  him  and  to  quote  past  words,  till  step  by 
step,  with  deprecating  smirks,  oily  grins,  and  leers 
of  infinite  cunning,  the  poor  Babu  was  beaten  out 
of  his  defences  and  forced  to  speak  —  truth. 
When  Lurgan  was  told  the  tale  later,  he  mourned 
aloud  that  he  could  not  have  been  in  the  place  of 
the  stubborn,  inattentive  coolies,  who  with  grass 
mats  over  their  heads  and  the  raindrops  puddling 
in  their  footprints,  waited  on  the  weather.  All 
the  Sahibs  of  their  acquaintance — rough -clad 
men  joyously  returning  year  after 

153 


KIM 

chosen  gullies — had  servants  and  cooks  and 
orderlies,  very  often  hillmen.  These  Sahibs 
travelled  without  any  retinue*  Therefore  they 
were  poor  Sahibs,  and  ignorant ;  for  no  Sahib  in  his 
senses  would  follow  a  Bengali's  advice.  But  the 
Bengali,  appearing  from  somewhere,  had  given 
them  money,  and  would  make  shift  with  their 
dialect*  Used  to  comprehensive  ill-treatment  from 
their  own  colour,  they  suspected  a  trap  somewhere, 
and  stood  by  to  run  if  occasion  offered* 

Then  through  the  new  ^  washed  air,  steaming 
with  delicious  earth-smells,  the  Babu  led  the  way 
down  the  slopes — walking  ahead  of  the  coolies  in 
pride ;  walking  behind  the  foreigners  in  humility. 
His  thoughts  were  many  and  various*  The  least 
of  them  would  have  interested  his  companions 
beyond  words*  But  he  was  an  agreeable  guide, 
ever  keen  to  point  out  the  beauties  of  his  royal 
master's  domain.  He  peopled  the  hills  with  any^ 
thing  they  had  a  mind  to  slay — thar,  ibex,  or 
markhor,  and  bears  by  Elisha's  allowance*  He 
discoursed  of  botany  and  ethnology  with  uninv 
peachable  inaccuracy,  and  his  store  of  local  legends 
—he  had  been  a  trusted  agent  of  the  State  for 
fifteen  years,  remember — was  inexhaustible, 

4  Decidedly  this  fellow  is  an  original/  said  the 
taller  of  the  two  foreigners*  'He  is  like  the 
nightmare  of  a  Viennese  courier.' 

154 


KIM 

'He  represents  in  petto  India  in  transition — the 
monstrous  hybridism  of  East  and  West/  the  Russian 
replied*  4  It  is  we  who  can  deal  with  Orientals/ 

4  He  has  lost  his  own  country  and  has  not 
acquired  any  other*  But  he  has  a  most  complete 
hatred  of  his  conquerors.  Listen,  He  confides 
to  me  last  night/  etc. 

Under  the  striped  umbrella  Hurree  Babu  was 
straining  ear  and  brain  to  follow  the  quickxpoured 
French,  and  keeping  both  eyes  on  a  kilta  full  of 
maps  and  documents — an  extra  large  one  with  a 
double  red  oilskin  cover.  He  did  not  wish  to 
steal  anything.  He  only  desired  to  know  what  to 
steal,  and,  incidentally,  how  to  get  away  when  he 
had  stolen  it.  He  thanked  all  the  Gods  of  Hindu- 
stan,  and  Herbert  Spencer,  that  there  remained 
some  valuables  to  steal, 

On  the  second  day  the  road  rose  steeply  to  a 
grass  spur  above  the  forest ;  and  it  was  here,  about 
sunset,  that  they  came  across  an  aged  lama — but 
they  called  him  a  bonze  —  sitting  cross-legged 
above  a  mysterious  chart  held  down  by  stones, 
which  he  was  explaining  to  a  young  man,  evidently 
a  neophyte,  of  singular,  though  unwashen,  beauty. 
The  striped  umbrella  had  been  sighted  half  a  march 
away,  and  Kim  had  suggested  a  halt  till  it  came  up 
to  them. 

said  Hurree  Babu,  resourceful  as  Puss* 

155 


KIM 

in x Boots.  'That  is  eminent  local  holy  man. 
Probably  subject  of  my  royal  master/ 

4  What  is  he  doing  ?     It  is  very  curious/ 

'He  is  expounding  holy  picture — all  hand- 
worked/ 

The  two  men  stood  bare-headed  in  the  wash  of 
the  afternoon  sunlight  low  across  the  gold-coloured 
grass.  The  sullen  coolies,  glad  of  the  check, 
halted  and  slid  down  their  loads. 

'Look!'  said  the  Frenchman.  'It  is  like  a 
picture  for  the  birth  of  a  religion — the  first  teacher 
and  the  first  disciple.  Is  he  a  Buddhist  ? ' 

'Of  some  debased  kind/  the  other  answered. 
'There  are  no  true  Buddhists  among  the  Hills. 
But  look  at  the  folds  of  the  drapery.  Look  at  his 
eyes — how  insolent!  Why  does  this  make  one 
feel  that  we  are  so  young  a  people  ? 9  The  speaker 
struck  passionately  at  a  tall  weed.  '  We  have  no* 
where  left  our  mark  yet.  Nowhere!  That,  do 
you  understand,  is  what  disquiets  me/  He 
scowled  at  the  placid  face,  and  the  monumental 
calm  of  the  pose. 

'Have  patience.  We  shall  make  your  mark 
together — we  and  you  young  people.  Meantime, 
draw  his  picture/ 

The  Babu  advanced  loftily ;  his  back  out  of  all 
keeping  with  his  deferential  speech,  or  his  wink 
towards  Kim. 

156 


KIM 

4  Holy  One,  these  be  Sahibs,  My  medicines 
cured  one  of  a  flux,  and  I  go  into  Simla  to  oversee 
his  recovery.  They  wish  to  see  thy  picture — 

*  To  heal  the  sick  is  always  good.  This  is  the 
Wheel  of  Life/  said  the  lama,  4  the  same  I  showed 
thee  in  the  hut  at  Ziglaur  when  the  rain  fell/ 

4  And  to  hear  thee  expound  it/ 

The  lama's  eyes  lighted  at  the  prospect  of  new 
listeners.  4  To  expound  the  Most  Excellent  Way  is 
good.  Have  they  any  knowledge  of  Hindi,  such 
as  had  the  Keeper  of  Images  ? ' 

4  A  little,  maybe/ 

Hereat,  simply  as  a  child  engrossed  with  a  new 
game,  the  lama  threw  back  his  head  and  began  the 
full-throated  invocation  of  the  Doctor  of  Divinity 
ere  he  opens  the  full  doctrine.  The  strangers 
leaned  on  their  alpenstocks  and  listened.  Kim, 
squatting  humbly,  watched  the  red  sunlight  on 
their  faces,  and  the  blend  and  parting  of  their  long 
shadows.  They  wore  un-English  leggings  and 
curious  girt-in  belts  that  reminded  him  hazily  of 
the  pictures  in  a  book  at  St.  Xavier's  library :  The 
Adventures  of  a  Young  Naturalist  in  Mexico  was  its 
name.  Yes,  they  looked  very  like  the  wonderful 
M.  Sumichrast  of  that  tale,  and  very  unlike  the 
4 highly  unscrupulous  folk'  of  Hurree  Babu's 
imagining.  The  coolies,  earth-coloured  and  mute, 
crouched  reverently  some  twenty  or  thirty  yards 

157 


KIM 

away,  and  the  Babu,  the  slack  of  his  thin  gear 
snapping  like  a  marking-flag  in  the  chill  breeze, 
stood  by  with  an  air  of  happy  proprietorship* 

4  These  are  the  men/  Hurree  whispered,  as  the 
ritual  went  on  and  the  two  whites  followed  the 
grass  blade  sweeping  from  Hell  to  Heaven  and 
back  again.  'All  their  books  are  in  the  large 
kilta  with  the  reddish  top, — books  and  reports  and 
maps, — and  I  have  seen  a  King's  letter  that  either 
Hilas  or  Bunar  has  written*  They  guard  it  most 
carefully*  They  have  sent  nothing  back  from  Hilas 
or  Leh*  That  is  sure/ 

4  Who  is  with  them  ? ' 

'Only  the  beegar  *  coolies.  They  have  no 
servants.  They  are  so  close  they  cook  their 
own  food/ 

4  But  what  am  I  to  do  ? ' 

'Wait  and  see.  Only  if  any  chance  comes  to 
me  thou  wilt  know  where  to  seek  for  the  papers/ 

'This  were  better  in  Mahbub  Ali's  hands  than 
a  Bengali's/  said  Kim  scornfully. 

'  There  are  more  ways  of  getting  to  a  sweetheart 
than  butting  down  a  wall/ 

'  See  here  the  Hell  appointed  for  avarice  and 
greed.  Flanked  upon  the  one  side  by  Desire  and 
on  the  other  by  Weariness/  The  lama  warmed  to 
his  work,  and  one  of  the  strangers  sketched  him 
in  the  quick*fading  light. 

158 


KIM 

4  That  is  enough/  the  man  said  at  last  brusquely, 
4 1  cannot  understand  him,  but  I  want  that  picture. 
He  is  a  better  artist  than  L  Ask  him  if  he  will 
sell  it/ 

'He  says  "No,  sar/"  the  Babu  replied  The 
lama,  of  course,  would  no  more  have  parted  with 
his  chart  to  a  casual  wayfarer  than  an  archbishop 
would  pawn  the  holy  vessels  of  a  cathedral*  All 
Tibet  is  full  of  cheap  reproductions  of  the  Wheel ; 
but  the  lama  was  an  artist,  as  well  as  a  wealthy 
abbot  in  his  own  place. 

4  Perhaps  in  three  days,  or  four,  or  ten,  if  I 
perceive  that  the  Sahib  is  a  Seeker  and  of  good 
understanding,  I  may  myself  draw  him  another. 
But  this  was  used  for  the  initiation  of  a  novice. 
Tell  him  so,  hakim? 

4  He  wishes  it  now — for  money/ 

The  lama  shook  his  head  slowly  and  began  to 
fold  up  the  Wheel.  The  Russian,  on  his  side,  saw 
no  more  than  an  unclean  old  man  haggling  over 
a  dirty  piece  of  paper.  He  drew  out  a  handful 
of  rupees,  and  snatched  halfVjestingly  at  the  chart, 
which  tore  in  the  lama's  grip.  A  low  murmur  of 
horror  went  up  from  the  coolies — some  of  whom 
were  Spiti  men  and,  by  their  lights,  good  Buddhists. 
The  lama  rose  at  the  insult;  his  hand  went  to 
the  heavy  iron  pencase  that  is  the  priest's  weapon, 
and  the  Babu  danced  in  agony. 

159 


KIM 

4  Now  you  see — you  see  why  I  wanted  witnesses. 
They  are  highly  unscrupulous  people.  Oh  Sar! 
Sar !  You  must  not  hit  holy  man  I ' 

4  Chela  !    He  has  defiled  the  Written  Word ! ' 

It  was  too  late*  Before  Kim  could  ward  him 
off,  the  Russian  struck  the  old  man  full  on  the  face* 
Next  instant  he  was  rolling  over  and  over  down 
hill  with  Kim  at  his  throat  The  blow  had  waked 
every  unknown  Irish  devil  in  the  boy's  blood, 
and  the  sudden  fall  of  his  enemy  did  the  rest. 
The  lama  dropped  to  his  knees,  half^stunned ;  the 
coolies  under  their  loads  fled  up  the  hill  as  fast  as 
plainsmen  run  across  the  level.  They  had  seen 
sacrilege  unspeakable,  and  it  behoved  them  to  get 
away  before  the  Gods  and  devils  of  the  hills  took 
vengeance.  The  Frenchman  ran  towards  the  lama, 
fumbling  at  his  revolver  with  some  notion  of 
making  him  a  hostage  for  his  companion.  A 
shower  of  cutting  stones — hillmen  are  very  straight 
shots — drove  him  away,  and  a  coolie  from  Ao* 
chung  snatched  the  lama  into  the  stampede.  All 
came  about  as  swiftly  as  the  sudden  mountain  * 
darkness. 

'They  have  taken  the  baggage  and  all  the 
guns/  yelled  the  Frenchman,  firing  blindly  into 
the  twilight. 

'All  right.  Sar!  All  right!  Don't  shoot.  I 
go  to  rescue/  and  Hurree.  pounding  down  the 

160 


KIM 

slope,  cast  himself  bodily  upon  the  delighted  and 
astonished  Kim,  who  was  banging  his  breathless 
foe's  head  against  a  boulder. 

'Go  back  to  the  coolies/  whispered  the  Babu 
in  his  ear.  4  They  have  the  baggage.  The  papers 
are  in  the  kilta  with  the  red  top,  but  look  through 
all.  Take  their  papers,  and  specially  the  murasla 
(King's  letter).  Go  I  The  other  man  comes  I ' 

Kim  tore  up  hill.  A  revolver^bullet  rang  on 
a  rock  by  his  side,  and  he  cowered  partridge' 
wise. 

4 If  you  shoot/  shouted  Hurree,  'they  will 
descend  and  annihilate  us.  I  have  rescued  the 
gentleman,  Sar.  This  is  particularly  dangerous/ 

4  By  Jove !  *  Kim  was  thinking  hard  in  English. 
'This  is  dam*tight  place,  but  /  think  it  is  self' 
defence/  He  felt  in  his  bosom  for  Mahbub's  gift, 
and  uncertainly — save  for  a  few  practice  shots  in 
the  Bikaner  desert,  he  had  never  used  the  little  gun 
—pulled  trigger. 

4  What  did  I  say,  Sar ! '  The  Babu  seemed  to  be 
in  tears.  4  Come  down  here  and  assist  to  resus* 
citate.  We  are  all  up  a  tree,  I  tell  you/ 

The  shots  ceased.  There  was  a  sound  of 
stumbling  feet,  and  Kim  hurried  upward  through 
the  gloom,  swearing  like  a  cat — or  a  country^bred. 

4  Did  they  wound  thee,  chela  ? '  called  the  lama 
above  him. 

K.     Vol.  II  161  M 


KIM 

t  No.  And  thou  ?  '  He  dived  into  a  clump  of 
stunted  firs* 

4  Unhurt.  Come  away.  We  go  with  these 
folk  to  Shamlegh-under-the-Snow/ 

4  But  not  before  we  have  done  justice/  a  voice 
cried.  'I  have  got  the  Sahibs'  guns — all  four. 
Let  us  go  down/ 

'  He  struck  the  Holy  One— we  saw  it  I  Our 
cattle  will  be  barren — our  wives  will  cease  to 
bear!  The  snows  will  slide  upon  us  as  we 
go  home.  .  *  .  On  top  of  all  other  oppression 
too!' 

The  little  fir-clump  filled  with  clamouring 
coolies — panic*stricken,  and  in  their  terror  capable 
of  anything.  The  man  from  Ao-chung  clicked 
the  breeclvbolt  of  his  gun  impatiently,  and  made 
as  to  go  down  hill. 

4  Wait  a  little,  Holy  One ;  they  cannot  go  far : 
wait  till  I  return/ 

4  It  is  this  person  who  has  suffered  wrong/  said 
the  lama,  his  hand  over  his  brow. 

4  For  that  very  reason/  was  the  reply. 

Mf  this  person  overlooks  it,  your  hands  are 
clean.  Moreover,  ye  acquire  merit  by  obedience/ 

4  Wait,  and  we  will  all  go  to  Shamlegh  together/ 
the  man  insisted. 

For  a  moment,  for  just  so  long  as  it  needs  to 
stuff  a  cartridge  into  a  breech-loader,  the  lama 

162 


KIM 

hesitated*  Then  he  rose  to  his  feet,  and  laid  a 
finger  on  the  man's  shoulder, 

'Hast  thou  heard?  /  say  there  shall  be  no 
killing — I  who  was  Abbot  of  Such-zen.  Is  it  any 
lust  of  thine  to  be  re-born  as  a  rat,  or  a  snake  under 
the  eaves — a  worm  in  the  belly  of  the  most  mean 
beast  ?  Is  it  thy  wish  to— 

The  man  from  Ao-chung  fell  to  his  knees,  for 
the  voice  boomed  like  a  Tibetan  devil-gong, 

4  Ai !  ai ! '  cried  the  Spiti  men,  4  Do  not  curse 
us — do  not  curse  him.  It  was  but  his  zeal,  Holy 
One !  .  .  .  Put  down  the  rifle,  fool ! ' 

4 Anger  on  anger!  Evil  on  evil!  There  will 
be  no  killing.  Let  the  priest-beaters  go  in  bondage 
to  their  own  acts.  Just  and  sure  is  the  Wheel, 
swerving  not  a  hair !  They  will  be  born  many 
times — in  torment/  His  head  drooped,  and  he 
leaned  heavily  on  Kim's  shoulder. 

4 1  have  come  near  to  great  evil,  chela?  he 
whispered  in  that  dead  hush  under  the  pines,  *  I 
was  tempted  to  loose  the  bullet;  and  truly,  in 
Tibet  there  would  have  been  a  heavy  and  a  slow 
death  for  them.  ,  «  .  He  struck  me  across  the 
face  .  .  .  upon  the  flesh  .  .  /  He  slid  to  the 
ground,  breathing  heavily,  and  Kim  could  hear 
the  over-driven  heart  bump  and  check. 

4  Have  they  hurt  him  to  the  death  ? '  said  the 
Ao-chung  man,  while  the  others  stood  mute. 

163 


KIM 

Kim  knelt  over  the  body  in  deadly  fear*  4  Nay/ 
he  cried  passionately,  'this  is  only  a  weakness/ 
Then  he  remembered  that  he  was  a  white  man, 
with  a  white  man's  camp^fittings  at  his  service, 
'Open  the  kiltasl  The  Sahibs  may  have  a 
medicine/ 

'Oho!  Then  I  know  it/  said  the  Ao^chung 
man  with  a  laugh,  'Not  for  five  years  was  I 
Yankling  Sahib's  shikarri  without  knowing  that 
medicine,  I  too  have  tasted  it.  Behold ! ' 

He  drew  from  his  breast  a  bottle  of  cheap 
whisky — such  as  is  sold  to  explorers  at  Leh — and 
cleverly  forced  a  little  between  the  lama's  teeth, 

4  So  I  did  when  Yankling  Sahib  twisted  his  foot 
beyond  Astor,  Aha  1  I  have  already  looked  into 
their  baskets — but  we  will  make  fair  division  at 
Shamlegh,  Give  him  a  little  more.  It  is  good 
medicine.  Feel!  His  heart  goes  better  now. 
Lay  his  head  down  and  rub  a  little  on  the  chest. 
If  he  had  waited  quietly  while  I  accounted  for  the 
Sahibs  this  would  never  have  come.  But  perhaps 
the  Sahibs  may  chase  us  here.  Then  it  would 
not  be  wrong  to  shoot  them  with  their  own  guns, 
heh?' 

'One  is  paid,  I  think,  already/  said  Kim  be* 
tween  his  teeth,  'I  kicked  him  in  the  groin  as 
we  went  down  hill.  Would  I  had  killed  him  ! ' 

4  It  is  well  to  be  brave  when  one  does  not  live 

164 


KIM 

in  Rampur/  said  one  whose  hut  lay  within  a  few 
miles  of  the  Rajah's  rickety  palace,  'If  we  get 
a  bad  name  among  the  Sahibs,  none  will  employ 
us  as  shikarris  any  more/ 

4  Oh,  but  these  are  not  Angrezi  Sahibs — not 
merry  -minded  men  like  Fostum  Sahib  or  Yankling 
Sahib,  They  are  foreigners — they  cannot  speak 
Angrezi  as  do  Sahibs/ 

Here  the  lama  coughed  and  sat  up,  groping 
for  the  rosary, 

'There  shall  be  no  killing/  he  murmured. 
4  Just  is  the  Wheel  I  Evil  on  evil— 

'Nay,  Holy  One,  We  are  all  here/  The 
Ao-chung  man  timidly  patted  his  feet,  'Except 
by  thy  order,  no  one  shall  be  slain.  Rest  awhile, 
We  will  make  a  little  camp  here,  and  later,  as  the 
moon  rises,  we  go  to  Shamlegh^underxthe-Snow/ 

'  After  a  blow/  said  a  Spiti  man  sententiously, 
'  it  is  best  to  sleep/ 

'  There  is,  as  it  were,  a  dizziness  at  the  back  of 
my  neck,  and  a  pinching  in  it.  Let  me  lay  my 
head  on  thy  lap,  chela.  I  am  an  old  man,  but  not 
free  from  passion.  .  .  .  We  must  think  of  the 
Cause  of  Things/ 

'Give  him  a  blanket  We  dare  not  light  a 
fire  lest  the  Sahibs  see/ 

'Better  get  away  to  Shamlegh,  None  will 
follow  us  to  Shamlegh/ 

165 


KIM 

This  was  the  nervous  Rampur  man* 

4 1  have  been  Fostum  Sahib's  shikarri,  and  I  am 
Yankling  Sahib's  shikarri.  I  should  have  been 
with  Yankling  Sahib  now  but  for  this  cursed 
beegar  (the  corvee).  Let  two  men  watch  below 
with  the  guns  lest  the  Sahibs  do  more  foolishness, 
/  shall  not  leave  this  Holy  One/ 

They  sat  down  a  little  apart  from  the  lama, 
and,  after  listening  awhile,  passed  round  a  water* 
pipe  whose  receiver  was  an  old  Day  and  Martin 
blacking  x  bottle.  The  glow  of  the  red  charcoal 
as  it  went  from  hand  to  hand  lit  up  the  narrow, 
blinking  eyes,  the  high  Chinese  cheek-bones,  and 
the  bull  x  throats  that  melted  away  into  the  dark 
duffle  folds  round  the  shoulders*  They  looked 
like  kobolds  from  some  magic  mine — gnomes  of 
the  hills  in  conclave.  And  while  they  talked,  the 
voices  of  the  snow-waters  round  them  diminished 
one  by  one  as  the  nightxfrost  choked  and  clogged 
the  runnels. 

'How  he  stood  up  against  us!'  said  a  Spiti 
man  admiring.  'I  remember  an  old  ibex,  out 
Ladakhxway,  that  Dupont  Sahib  missed  on  a 
shoulder  x  shot,  seven  seasons  back,  standing  up 
just  like  him.  Dupont  Sahib  was  a  good 
shikarriJ 

'Not  as  good  as  Yankling  Sahib/  The  Aox 
chung  man  took  a  pull  at  the  whiskyxbottle  and 

166 


KIM 

passed  it  oven  4  Now  hear  me — unless  any  other 
man  thinks  he  knows  more/ 

The  challenge  was  not  taken  up, 

'We  go  to  Shamlegh  when  the  moon  rises. 
There  we  will  fairly  divide  the  baggage  between  us, 
I  am  content  with  this  new  little  rifle  and  all  its 
cartridges/ 

4  Are  the  bears  only  bad  on  thy  holding  ? '  said 
a  mate,  sucking  at  the  pipe. 

'No;  but  musk  *  pods  are  worth  six  rupees 
apiece  now,  and  thy  women  can  have  the  canvas 
of  the  tents  and  some  of  the  cooking*gear.  We 
will  do  all  that  at  Shamlegh  before  dawn.  Then 
we  all  go  our  ways,  remembering  that  we  have 
never  seen  or  taken  service  with  these  Sahibs, 
who  may,  indeed,  say  that  we  have  stolen  their 
baggage/ 

4  That  is  well  for  thee,  but  what  will  our  Rajah 
say?' 

4  Who  is  to  tell  him  ?  Those  Sahibs,  who  cannot 
speak  our  talk,  or  the  Babu,  who  for  his  own  ends 
gave  us  money  ?  Will  he  lead  an  army  against  us  ? 
What  evidence  will  remain  ?  That  we  do  not 
need  we  shall  throw  on  Shamlegh  midden,  where 
no  man  has  yet  set  foot/ 

'Who  is  at  Shamlegh  this  summer?'  The 
place  was  only  a  grazing  centre  of  three  or  four 
huts. 

167 


KIM 

'The  Woman  of  Shamlegh.  She  has  no  love 
for  Sahibs,  as  we  know.  The  others  can  be 
pleased  with  little  presents;  and  here  is  enough 
for  us  all/  He  patted  the  fat  sides  of  the  nearest 
basket* 

'But— but— 

'I  have  said  they  are  not  true  Sahibs,  All 
their  skins  and  heads  were  bought  in  the  bazar  at 
Leh.  /  know  the  marks.  I  showed  them  to  ye 
last  march/ 

4  True.  They  were  all  bought  skins  and  heads. 
Some  had  even  the  moth  in  them/ 

That  was  a  shrewd  argument,  and  the  Ao* 
chung  man  knew  his  fellows. 

'If  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst,  I  shall 
tell  Yankling  Sahib,  who  is  a  man  of  a  merry 
mind,  and  he  will  laugh.  We  are  not  doing  any 
wrong  to  any  Sahibs  whom  we  know.  They  are 
priest  *  beaters.  They  frightened  us.  We  fled! 
Who  knows  where  we  dropped  the  baggage  ?  Do 
ye  think  Yankling  Sahib  will  permit  down^country 
police  to  wander  all  over  the  hills,  disturbing  his 
game  ?  It  is  a  far  cry  from  Simla  to  Chini,  and 
farther  from  Shamlegh  to  Shamlegh  midden/ 

'So  be  it,  but  I  carry  the  big  kilta.  The  basket 
with  the  red  top  that  the  Sahibs  pack  themselves 
every  morning/ 

'Thus  it  is  proved/  said   the  Shamlegh  man 

168 


KIM 

adroitly,  'that  they  are  Sahibs  of  no  account 
Who  ever  heard  of  Fostum  Sahib,  or  Yankling 
Sahib,  or  even  the  little  Peel  Sahib  that  sits  up  of 
nights  to  shoot  serow — I  say,  who  ever  heard  of 
these  Sahibs  coming  into  the  hills  without  a  down^ 
country  cook,  and  a  bearer,  and — and  all  manner 
of  well-paid,  high-handed  and  oppressive  folk  in 
their  tail?  How  can  they  make  trouble?  What 
of  the  MtaV 

'Nothing,  but  that  it  is  full  of  the  Written 
Word — books  and  papers  in  which  they  wrote, 
and  strange  instruments,  as  of  worship/ 

4  Shamlegh  midden  will  take  them  all/ 

4  True  !  But  how  if  we  insult  the  Sahibs'  Gods 
thereby?  I  do  not  like  to  handle  the  Written 
Word  in  that  fashion.  And  their  brass  idols  are 
beyond  my  comprehension.  It  is  no  plunder  for 
simple  hill-folk/ 

'The  old  man  still  sleeps*  Hst!  We  will 
ask  his  chela!  The  Ao^chung  man  refreshed 
himself,  and  swelled  with  pride  of  leadership, 

'We  have  here/  he  whispered,  'a  hilta  whose 
nature  we  do  not  know/ 

'But  I  do/  said  Kim  cautiously.  The  lama 
drew  breath  in  natural,  easy  sleep,  and  Kim  had 
been  thinking  of  Hurree's  last  words.  As  a 
player  of  the  Great  Game,  he  was  disposed  just 
then  to  reverence  the  Babu.  'It  is  a  kilta  with  a 

169 


KIM 

red  top  full  of  very  wonderful  things,  not  to  be 
handled  by  fools/ 

'I  said  it;  I  said  it/  cried  the  bearer  of  that 
burden,  4  Thinkest  thou  it  will  betray  us  ? ' 

4  Not  if  it  be  given  to  me.  I  will  draw  out  its 
magic.  Otherwise  it  will  do  great  harm/ 

'A  priest  always  takes  his  share/  Whisky 
was  demoralising  the  Ao^chung  man* 

'It  is  no  matter  to  me/  Kim  answered,  with 
the  craft  of  his  motherxcountry.  4  Share  it  among 
you,  and  see  what  comes !' 

'Not  I.  I  was  only  jesting.  Give  the  order. 
There  is  more  than  enough  for  us  all.  V/e  go  our 
way  from  Shamlegh  in  the  dawn/ 

They  arranged  and  re 'arranged  their  artless 
little  plans  for  another  hour,  while  Kim  shivered 
with  cold  and  pride.  The  humour  of  the  situation 
tickled  the  Irish  and  the  Oriental  in  his  soul. 
Here  were  the  emissaries  of  the  dread  Power  of 
the  North,  very  possibly  as  great  in  their  own 
land  as  Mahbub  or  Colonel  Creighton,  suddenly 
smitten  helpless.  One  of  them,  he  privately  knew, 
would  be  lame  for  a  time.  They  had  made  pro* 
mises  to  Kings.  To-night  they  lay  out  somewhere 
below  him,  chartless,  foodless,  tentless,  gunless — 
except  for  Hurree  Babu,  guideless.  And  this 
collapse  of  their  Great  Game  (Kim  wondered  to 
whom  they  would  report  it),  this  panicky  bolt  into 

170 


KIM 

the  night,  had  come  about  through  no  craft  of 
Hurree's  or  contrivance  of  Kim's,  but  simply, 
beautifully,  and  inevitably  as  the  capture  of  Malv 
bub's  faquir  ^friends  by  the  zealous  young  policex 
man  at  Umballa, 

4  They  are  there  —  with  nothing ;  and,  by 
Jove,  it  is  cold !  I  am  here  with  all  their  things, 
Oh,  they  will  be  angry !  I  am  sorry  for  Hurree 
Babu,' 

Kim  might  have  saved  his  pity,  for  though 
at  that  moment  the  Bengali  suffered  acutely  in 
the  flesh,  his  soul  was  puffed  and  lofty,  A  mile 
down  the  hill,  on  the  edge  of  the  pine^forest,  two 
half  'frozen  men — one  powerfully  sick  at  intervals 
— were  varying  mutual  recriminations  with  the 
most  poignant  abuse  of  the  Babu,  who  seemed  disx 
traught  with  terror.  They  demanded  a  plan  of 
action.  He  explained  that  they  were  very  lucky 
to  be  alive ;  that  their  coolies,  if  not  then  stalking 
them,  had  passed  beyond  recall ;  that  the  Rajah,  his 
master,  was  ninety  miles  away,  and,  so  far  from 
lending  them  money  and  a  retinue  for  the  Simla 
journey,  would  surely  cast  them  into  prison  if  he 
heard  that  they  had  hit  a  priest.  He  enlarged  on 
this  sin  and  its  consequences  till  they  bade  him 
change  the  subject.  Their  one  hope,  said  he,  was 
unostentatious  flight  from  village  to  village  till 
they  reached  civilisation;  and,  for  the  hundredth 

171 


KIM 

time  dissolved  in  tears,  he  demanded  of  the  high 
stars  why  the  Sahibs  '  had  beaten  holy  man/ 

Ten  steps  would  have  taken  Hurree  into  the 
creaking  gloom  utterly  beyond  their  reach — to  the 
shelter  and  food  of  the  nearest  village,  where  glib' 
tongued  doctors  were  scarce*  But  he  preferred  to 
endure  cold,  belly  -pinch,  bad  words,  and  occasional 
blows  in  the  company  of  his  honoured  employers. 
Crouched  against  a  tree-trunk,  he  sniffed  dolefully. 

'And  have  you  thought/  said  the  uninjured 
man  hotly,  4  what  sort  of  spectacle  we  shall  pre* 
sent  wandering  through  these  hills  among  these 
aborigines  ? ' 

Hurree  Babu  had  thought  of  little  else  for  some 
hours,  but  the  remark  was  not  to  his  address. 

'We  cannot  wander!  I  can  hardly  walk/ 
groaned  Kim's  victim. 

'Perhaps  the  holy  man  will  be  merciful  in 
loving-kindness,  Sar,  otherwise — 

4 1  promise  myself  a  peculiar  pleasure  in  empty' 
ing  my  revolver  into  that  young  bonze  when  next 
we  meet/  was  the  unchristian  answer. 

'Revolvers!  Vengeance!  Bonzes!'  Hurree 
crouched  lower.  The  war  was  breaking  out  afresh. 
'  Have  you  no  consideration  for  our  loss  ?  The 
baggage!  The  baggage!'  He  could  hear  the 
speaker  literally  dancing  on  the  grass.  'Every- 
thing we  bore!  Everything  we  have  secured! 

172 


KIM 

Our  gains !  Eight  months'  work !  Do  you  know 
what  that  means  ?  "  Decidedly  it  is  we  who  can 
deal  with  Orientals ! "  Oh,  you  have  done  well/ 

They  fell  to  it  in  several  tongues,  and  Hurree 
smiled*  Kim  was  with  the  kiltast  and  in  the  hiltas 
lay  eight  months  of  good  diplomacy.  There  was 
no  means  of  communicating  with  the  boy,  but  he 
could  be  trusted.  For  the  rest,  he  could  so  stage- 
manage  the  journey  through  the  hills  that  Hilas, 
Bunar,  and  four  hundred  miles  of  hill -roads 
should  tell  the  tale  for  a  generation.  Men  who 
cannot  control  their  own  coolies  are  little  respected 
in  the  Hills,  and  the  hillman  has  a  very  keen  sense 
of  humour. 

'If  I  had  done  it  myself/  thought  Hurree,  'it 
would  not  have  been  better ;  and,  by  Jove,  now  I 
think  of  it,  of  course  I  arranged  it  myself.  How 
quick  I  have  been  I  Just  when  I  ran  down  hill  I 
thought  it !  Thee  outrage  was  accidental,  but  onlee 
me  could  have  worked  it — ah — for  all  it  was  dam 
well  worth.  Consider  the  moral  effect  upon  these 
ignorant  peoples!  No  treaties — no  papers — no 
written  documents  at  all — and  me  to  interpret  for 
them.  How  I  shall  laugh  with  the  Colonel !  I 
wish  I  had  their  papers  also:  but  you  cannot 
occupy  two  places  in  space  simultaneously.  Thatt 
is  axiomatic/ 


173 


CHAPTER  XIV 

My  brother  kneels  (so  saith  Kabir) 
To  stone  and  brass  in  heathen*wise, 

But  in  my  brother's  voice  I  hear 
My  own  unanswered  agonies. 

His  God  is  as  his  Fates  assign — 

His  prayer  is  all  the  world's — and  mine. 

Kabir. 

Amoonrise  the  cautious  coolies  got  under 
way*  The  lama,  refreshed  by  his  sleep 
and  the  spirit,  needed  no  more  than  Kim's 
shoulder  to  bear  him  along — a  silent,  swift>striding 
man.  They  held  the  shak'Sprinkled  grass  for  an 
hour,  swept  round  the  shoulder  of  an  immortal 
cliff,  and  climbed  into  a  new  country  entirely 
blocked  off  from  all  sight  of  Chini  valley.  A  huge 
pasture^ground  ran  up  fan^shaped  to  the  living 
snow.  At  its  base  was  perhaps  half  an  acre  of 
flat  land,  on  which  stood  a  few  soil  and  timber 
huts.  Behind  them — for,  hill^fashion,  they  were 
perched  on  the  edge  of  all  things — the  ground  fell 

174 


KIM 

sheer  two  thousand  feet  to  Shamlegh  midden, 
where  never  yet  man  has  set  foot. 

The  men  made  no  motion  to  divide  the  plunder 
till  they  had  seen  the  lama  bedded  down  in  the 
best  room  of  the  place,  with  Kim  shampooing  his 
feet,  Mohammedan  fashion. 

4  We  will  send  food/  said  the  Ao'chung  man, 
'and  the  red'topped  kilta.  By  dawn  there  will 
be  none  to  give  evidence,  one  way  or  the  other. 
If  anything  is  not  needed  in  the  kilta — see  here ! ' 

He  pointed  through  the  window — opening  into 
space  that  was  filled  with  moonlight  reflected  from 
the  snow — and  threw  out  an  empty  whisky  -bottle. 

'No  need  to  listen  for  the  fall.  This  is  the 
world's  end/  he  said,  and  swung  off.  The  lama 
looked  forth,  a  hand  on  either  sill,  with  eyes  that 
shone  like  yellow  opals.  From  the  enormous  pit 
before  him  white  peaks  lifted  themselves  yearning 
to  the  moonlight.  The  rest  was  as  the  darkness 
of  interstellar  space. 

*  These/  he  said  slowly, '  are  indeed  my  Hills. 
Thus  should  a  man  abide,  perched  above  the 
world,  separated  from  delights,  considering  vast 
matters/ 

'  Yes ;  if  he  has  a  chela  to  prepare  tea  for  him, 
and  to  fold  a  blanket  for  his  head,  and  to  chase 
out  calving  cows/ 

A  smoky  lamp  burned  in  a  niche,  but  the  full 
175 


KIM 

moonlight  beat  it  down ;  and  by  the  mixed  light, 
stooping  above  the  food, bag  and  cups,  Kim  moved 
like  a  tall  ghost 

'Ail  But  now  I  have  let  the  blood  cool  my 
head  still  beats  and  drums,  and  there  is  a  cord 
round  the  back  of  my  neck/ 

4  No  wonder.  It  was  a  strong  blow.  May  he 
who  dealt  it — 

'But  for  my  own  passions  there  would  have 
been  no  evil/ 

4  What  evil  ?  Thou  hast  saved  the  Sahibs  from 
death  they  deserved  a  hundred  times/ 

'The  lesson  is  not  well  learnt,  chela.'  The 
lama  came  to  rest  on  a  folded  blanket,  as  Kim 
went  forward  with  his  evening  routine*  'The 
blow  was  but  a  shadow  upon  a  shadow.  Evil  in 
itself — my  legs  weary  apace  these  latter  days ! — it 
met  evil  in  me — anger,  rage,  and  a  lust  to  return 
evil.  These  wrought  in  my  blood,  woke  tumult 
in  my  stomach,  and  dazzled  my  ears/  Here  he 
drank  scalding  block-tea  ceremonially,  taking  the 
hot  cup  from  Kim's  hand.  '  Had  I  been  passion- 
less, the  evil  blow  would  have  done  only  bodily 
evil— a  scar,  or  a  bruise— which  is  illusion.  But 
my  mind  was  not  abstracted,  for  rushed  in  straight- 
way a  lust  to  let  the  Spiti  men  kill.  In  fighting 
that  lust,  my  soul  was  torn  and  wrenched  beyond 
a  thousand  blows.  Not  till  I  had  repeated  the 

176 


KIM 

Blessings  (he  meant  the  Buddhist  Beatitudes)  did 
I  achieve  calm*  But  the  evil  planted  in  me  by 
that  moment's  carelessness  works  out  to  its  end* 
Just  is  the  Wheel,  swerving  not  a  hair!  Learn 
the  lesson,  chela? 

4  It  is  too  high  for  me/  Kim  muttered.  *  I  am 
still  all  shaken.  I  am  glad  I  hurt  the  man/ 

4 1  felt  that  sleeping  upon  thy  knees,  in  the 
wood  below.  It  disquieted  me  in  my  dreams — the 
evil  in  thy  soul  working  through  to  mine.  Yet  on 
the  other  hand ' — he  loosed  his  rosary — 4 1  have 
acquired  merit  by  saving  two  lives — the  lives  of 
those  that  wronged  me.  Now  I  must  see  into  the 
Cause  of  Things.  The  boat  of  my  soul  staggers/ 

4  Sleep,  and  be  strong.    That  is  wisest/ 

M  meditate:  there  is  a  need  greater  than  thou 
knowest/ 

Till  the  dawn,  hour  after  hour,  as  the  moon^ 
light  paled  on  the  high  peaks,  and  that  which  had 
been  belted  blackness  on  the  sides  of  the  far  hills 
showed  as  tender  green  forest,  the  lama  stared 
fixedly  at  the  wall.  From  time  to  time  he  groaned. 
Outside  the  barred  door,  where  discomfited  kine 
came  to  ask  for  their  old  stable,  Shamlegh  and  the 
coolies  gave  itself  up  to  plunder  and  riotous  living. 
The  Ao'chung  man  was  their  leader,  and  once 
they  had  opened  the  Sahibs'  tinned  foods  and 
found  that  they  were  very  good  they  dared  not 

K.    Vol. II  177  N 


KIM 

turn  back.  Shamlegh  kitchenxmidden  took  the 
dunnage. 

When  Kim,  after  a  night  of  bad  dream s,  stole 
forth  to  brush  his  teeth  in  the  morning  chill,  a 
fairxcoloured  woman  with  turquoise^studded  head- 
gear drew  him  aside. 

'The  others  have  gone.  They  left  thee  this 
kilta  as  the  promise  was.  I  do  not  love  Sahibs, 
but  thou  wilt  make  us  a  charm  in  return  for  it. 
We  do  not  wish  little  Shamlegh  to  get  a  bad  name 
on  account  of  the — accident.  I  am  the  Woman 
of  Shamlegh/  She  looked  him  over  with  bold, 
bright  eyes,  unlike  the  usual  furtive  glance  of 
hillwomen. 

4  Assuredly.     But  it  must  be  done  in  secret/ 

She  raised  the  heavy  kilta  like  a  toy  and  slung 
it  into  her  own  hut. 

'Out  and  bar  the  doorl  Let  none  come  near 
till  it  is  finished/ 

4  But  afterwards — we  may  talk  ? ' 

Kim  tilted  the  kilta  on  the  floor — a  cascade  of 
Survey'instruments,  books,  diaries,  letters,  maps, 
and  queerly  scented  native  correspondence.  At 
the  very  bottom  was  an  embroidered  bag  covering 
a  sealed,  gilded,  and  illuminated  document  such  as 
one  King  sends  to  another.  Kim  caught  his  breath 
with  delight,  and  reviewed  the  situation  from  a 
Sahib's  point  of  view. 

178 


KIM 

'The  books  I  do  not  want  Besides,  they  are 
logarithms  —  Survey,  I  suppose/  He  laid  them 
aside.  'The  letters  I  do  not  understand,  but 
Colonel  Creighton  will.  They  must  all  be  kept. 
The  maps — they  draw  better  maps  than  me— of 
course.  All  the  native  letters — oho ! — and  partial- 
larly  the  muraslaJ  He  sniffed  the  embroidered 
bag.  'That  must  be  from  Hilas  or  Bunar,  and 
Hurree  Babu  spoke  truth.  By  Jove !  It  is  a  fine 
haul.  I  wish  Hurree  could  know.  .  .  .  The  rest 
must  go  out  of  the  window/  He  fingered  a 
superb  prismatic  compass  and  the  shiny  top  of  a 
theodolite.  But  after  all,  a  Sahib  cannot  very  well 
steal,  and  the  things  might  be  inconvenient  evidence 
later.  He  sorted  out  every  scrap  of  manuscript, 
every  map,  and  the  native  letters.  They  made 
one  softish  slab.  The  three  locked  ferril-backed 
books,  with  five  worn  pocket-books,  he  put  aside. 

'  The  letters  and  the  murasla  I  must  carry  inside 
my  coat  and  under  my  belt,  and  the  hand-written 
books  I  must  put  into  the  food-bag.  It  will  be 
very  heavy.  No.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any- 
thing  more.  If  there  is,  the  coolies  have  thrown 
it  down  the  khudt  so  thatt  is  all  right.  Now  you 
go  too/  He  repacked  the  kilta  with  all  he  meant 
to  lose,  and  hove  it  up  on  to  the  window-sill. 
A  thousand  feet  below  lay  a  long,  lazy, 
shouldered  bank  of  mist,  as  yet  untouched 

179 


KIM 

morning  sun*  A  thousand  feet  below  that  was 
an  hundred  -  year  *  old  pine  *  forest*  He  could  see 
the  green  tops  looking  like  a  bed  of  moss  when  a 
wind-eddy  thinned  the  cloud* 

'  No !    I  don't  think  any  one  will  go  after  you  I ' 

The  wheeling  basket  vomited  its  contents  as  it 
dropped*  The  theodolite  hit  a  jutting  cliff^ledge 
and  exploded  like  a  shell;  the  books*  inkstands* 
paint-boxes,  compasses*  and  rulers  showed  for  a 
few  seconds  like  a  swarm  of  bees.  Then  they 
vanished ;  and*  though  Kim*  hanging  half  out  of 
window,  strained  his  young  ears,  never  a  sound 
came  up  from  the  gulf. 

'Five  hundred  —  a  thousand  rupees  could  not 
buy  them/  he  thought  sorrowfully.  '  It  was  verree 
wasteful*  but  I  have  all  their  other  stuff— every* 
thing  they  did — I  hope*  Now  how  the  deuce  am 
I  to  tell  Hurree  Babu*  and  whatt  the  deuce  am  I 
to  do  ?  And  my  old  man  is  sick*  I  must  tie  up 
the  letters  in  oilcloth.  That  is  something  to  do 
first — else  they  will  get  all  sweated*  ,  *  *  And  I 
am  all  alone ! '  He  bound  them  into  a  neat  packet, 
swedging  down  the  stiff*  sticky  oilcloth  at  the 
corners*  for  his  roving  life  had  made  him  as 
methodical  as  an  old  hunter  in  matters  of  the  road. 
Then  with  double  care  he  packed  away  the  books 
at  the  bottom  of  the  food'bag. 

The  woman  rapped  at  the  door. 

180 


KIM 

4  But  thou  hast  made  no  charm/  she  said,  look- 
ing about* 

4  There  is  no  need/  Kim  had  completely  over^ 
looked  the  necessity  for  a  little  patteMalk.  The 
woman  laughed  at  his  confusion  irreverently* 

'None — for  thee.  Thou  canst  cast  a  spell  by 
the  mere  winking  of  an  eye.  But  think  of  us  poor 
people  when  thou  art  gone !  They  were  all  too 
drunk  last  night  to  hear  a  woman.  Thou  art  not 
drunk?' 

'I  am  a  priest/  Kim  had  recovered  himself, 
and,  the  woman  being  aught  but  unlovely,  thought 
best  to  stand  on  his  office. 

'I  warned  them  that  the  Sahibs  will  be  angry 
and  will  make  an  inquisition  and  a  report  to  the 
Rajah.  There  is  also  the  Babu  with  them.  Clerks 
have  long  tongues/ 

4  Is  that  all  thy  trouble  ? '  The  plan  rose  fully 
formed  in  Kim's  mind,  and  he  smiled  ravishingly. 

4  Not  all/  quoth  the  woman,  putting  out  a  hard 
brown  hand  all  covered  with  turquoises  set  in  silver. 

*I  can  finish  that  in  a  breath/  he  went  on 
quickly.  'The  Babu  is  the  very  hakim  (thou 
hast  heard  of  him  ?)  who  was  wandering  among 
the  hills  by  Ziglaur.  I  know  him/ 

4  He  will  tell  for  the  sake  of  a  reward.  Sahibs 
cannot  distinguish  one  hillman  from  another,  but 
Babus  have  eyes  for  men — and  women/ 

181 


KIM 

4  Carry  a  word  to  him  from  me/ 

4  There  is  nothing  I  would  not  do  for  thee/ 

He  accepted  the  compliment  calmly,  as  men 
must  in  lands  where  women  make  the  love,  tore  a 
leaf  from  a  notebook,  and  with  a  patent  indelible 
pencil  wrote  in  gross  Shikast — the  script  that  bad 
little  boys  use  when  they  write  dirt  on  walls: 
4 1  have  everything  that  they  have  written :  their 
pictures  of  the  country,  and  many  letters.  Esped* 
ally  the  murasla.  Tell  me  what  to  do.  /  am 
at  Shamlegh  *  under  *  the  *  Snow.  Tlie  old  man  is 
sick.' 

4  Take  this  to  him.  It  will  altogether  shut  his 
mouth.  He  cannot  have  gone  far/ 

*  Indeed  no.  They  are  still  in  the  forest  across 
the  spur.  Our  children  went  to  watch  them 
when  the  light  came,  and  have  cried  the  news  as 
they  moved/ 

Kim  looked  his  astonishment ;  but  from  the 
edge  of  the  sheep-pasture  floated  a  shrill,  kite-like 
trill.  A  child  tending  cattle  had  picked  it  up 
from  a  brother  or  sister  on  the  far  side  of  the 
slope  that  commanded  Chini  valley. 

4  My  husbands  are  also  out  there  gathering 
wood/  She  drew  a  handful  of  walnuts  from  her 
bosom,  split  one  neatly,  and  began  to  eat.  Kim 
affected  blank  ignorance. 

4  Dost    thou    not    know  the  meaning  of    the 

182 


KIM 

walnut — priest  ? '  she  said  coyly,  and  handed  him 
the  half  shells. 

'Well  thought  of/  He  slipped  the  piece  of 
paper  between  them  quickly*  4  Hast  thou  a 
little  wax  to  close  them  on  this  letter  ? ' 

The  woman  sighed  aloud,  and  Kim  relented. 

4  There  is  no  payment  till  service  has  been 
rendered.  Carry  this  to  the  Babu,  and  say  it 
was  sent  by  the  Son  of  the  Charm/ 

'Ai!  Truly!  Truly!  By  a  magician — who 
is  like  a  Sahib/ 

4  Nay,  Son  of  the  Charm :  and  ask  if  there  be 
any  answer/ 

4  But  if  he  offer  a  rudeness  ?    I — I  am  afraid/ 

Kim  laughed.  'He  is,  I  have  no  doubt,  very 
tired  and  very  hungry.  The  Hills  make  cold  bed' 
fellows.  Hai,  my' — it  was  on  the  tip  of  his 
tongue  to  say  Mother,  but  he  turned  it  to  Sister— 
4  thou  art  a  wise  and  witty  woman.  By  this  time 
all  the  villages  know  what  has  befallen  the  Sahibs 
-eh?' 

'True.  News  was  at  Ziglaur  by  midnight,  and 
by  to-morrow  should  be  at  Kotgarh.  The  villages 
are  both  afraid  and  angry/ 

'  No  need.  Tell  the  villages  to  feed  the  Sahibs 
and  pass  them  on,  in  peace.  We  must  get  them 
quietly  away  from  our  valleys.  To  steal  is  one 
thing — to  kill  another.  The  Babu  will  understand, 

183 


KIM 

and  there  will  be  no  afteivcomplaints*  Be  swift* 
I  must  tend  my  master  when  he  wakes/ 

4  So  be  it.  After  service — thou  hast  said  ?— 
comes  the  reward.  I  am  the  Woman  of  Shamlegh. 
and  I  hold  from  the  Rajah.  I  am  no  common 
bearer  of  babes*  Shamlegh  is  thine:  hoof  and 
horn  and  hide,  milk  and  butter.  Take  or  leave/ 

She  turned  resolutely  uphill,  her  silver  necklaces 
clicking  on  her  broad  breast,  to  meet  the  morning 
sun  fifteen  hundred  feet  above  them.  This  time 
Kim  thought  in  the  vernacular  as  he  waxed  down 
the  oilskin  edges  of  the  packets. 

'  How  can  a  man  follow  the  Way  or  the  Great 
Game  when  he  is  eternally  pestered  by  women  ? 
There  was  that  girl  at  Akrola  by  the  Ford ;  and 
there  was  the  scullion's  wife  behind  the  dovecot — 
not  counting  the  others — and  now  comes  this  one ! 
When  I  was  a  child  it  was  well  enough,  but  now  I 
am  a  man  and  they  will  not  regard  me  as  a  man. 
Walnuts  indeed!  Ho!  ho!  It  is  almonds  in 
the  Plains !' 

He  went  out  to  levy  on  the  village — not  with 
a  begging'bowl,  which  might  do  for  down^country, 
but  in  the  manner  of  a  prince.  Shamlegh's 
summer  population  is  only  three  families — four 
women  and  eight  or  nine  men.  They  were  all 
full  of  tinned  meats— and  mixed  drinks,  from 
ammoniated  quinine  to  white  vodka — for  they  had 
184 


KIM 

taken  their  full  share  in  the  overnight  loot*  The 
neat  Continental  tents  had  been  cut  up  and  shared 
long  ago,  and  there  were  patent  aluminium  sauce^ 
pans  abroad. 

But  they  considered  the  lama's  presence  a 
perfect  safeguard  against  all  consequences,  and 
impenitently  brought  Kim  of  their  best — even  to 
a  drink  of  chang — the  barley-beer  that  comes  from 
Ladakhxway.  Then  they  thawed  out  in  the  sun, 
and  sat  with  their  legs  hanging  over  infinite 
abysses,  chattering,  laughing,  and  smoking.  They 
judged  India  and  its  Government  solely  from  their 
experience  of  wandering  Sahibs  who  had  employed 
them  or  their  friends  as  shikarris.  Kim  heard 
tales  of  shots  missed  upon  ibex,  serow,  or 
markhor,  by  Sahibs  twenty  years  in  their  graves — 
every  detail  lighted  from  behind  like  twigs  on 
tree-tops  seen  against  lightning*  They  told  him 
of  their  little  diseases,  and,  more  important,  the 
diseases  of  their  tiny,  sure-footed  cattle;  of  trips 
as  far  as  Kotgarh,  where  the  strange  missionaries 
live,  and  beyond  even  to  marvellous  Simla,  where 
the  streets  are  paved  with  silver,  and  any  one,  look 
you,  can  get  service  with  the  Sahibs,  who  ride 
about  in  two-wheeled  carts  and  spend  money  with 
a  spade.  Presently,  grave  and  aloof,  walking  very 
heavily,  the  lama  joined  himself  to  the  chatter 
under  the  eaves,  and  they  gave  him  great  room. 

185 


KIM 

The  thin  air  refreshed  him,  and  he  sat  on  the  edge 
of  precipices  with  the  best  of  them,  and,  when  talk 
languished,  flung  pebbles  into  the  void.  Thirty 
miles  away,  as  the  eagle  flies,  lay  the  next  range, 
seamed  and  channelled  and  pitted  with  little 
patches  of  brush — forests,  each  a  day's  dark 
march.  Behind  the  village,  Shamlegh  hill  itself 
cut  off  all  view  to  southward.  It  was  like  sitting 
in  a  swallow's  nest  under  the  eaves  of  the  roof  of 
the  world. 

From  time  to  time  the  lama  stretched  out  his 
hand,  and  with  a  little,  low  *  voiced  prompting 
would  point  out  the  road  to  Spiti  and  north 
across  the  Parungla, 

'Beyond,  where  the  hills  lie  thickest,  lies 
De^ch'en  '  (he  meant  Handle),  *  the  great  Monastery. 
s'Tag  <•  stan  *  ras  ^  ch'en  built  it,  and  of  him  there 
runs  this  tale/  Whereupon  he  told  it :  a  fantastic 
piled  narrative  of  bewitchment  and  miracles  that 
set  Shamlegh  agasping.  Turning  west  a  little, 
he  speered  for  the  green  hills  of  Kulu,  and  sought 
Kailung  under  the  glaciers.  4  For  thither  came  I 
in  the  old,  old  days.  From  Leh  I  came,  over  the 
Baralachi/ 

'Yes,  yes;  we  know  it/  said  the  far-* faring 
people  of  Shamlegh. 

'And  I  slept  two  nights  with  the  priests  of 
Kailung.  These  are  the  hills  of  my  delight! 

186 


KIM 

Shadows  blessed  above  all  other  shadows !  There 
my  eyes  opened  on  this  world ;  there  my  eyes  were 
opened  to  this  world;  there  I  found  Enlighten- 
ment ;  and  there  I  girt  my  loins  for  my  Search. 
Out  of  the  Hills  I  came — the  high  Hills  and  the 
strong  winds.  Oh,  just  is  the  Wheel ! '  He  blessed 
them  in  detail — the  great  glaciers,  the  naked  rocks, 
the  piled  moraines  and  tumbled  shale  ;  dry  upland, 
hidden  salt-lake,  age-old  timber  and  fruitful  water- 
shot  valley  one  after  the  other,  as  a  dying  man 
blesses  his  folk,  and  Kim  marvelled  at  his  passion. 

'Yes — yes.  There  is  no  place  like  our  Hills/ 
said  the  people  of  Shamlegh.  And  they  fell  to 
wondering  how  a  man  could  live  in  the  hot  terrible 
Plains  where  the  cattle  run  as  big  as  elephants, 
unfit  to  plough  on  a  hillside;  where  village 
touches  village,  they  had  heard,  for  a  hundred 
miles ;  where  folk  went  about  stealing  in  gangs, 
and  what  the  robbers  spared  the  Police  carried 
utterly  away. 

So  the  still  forenoon  wore  through,  and  at  the 
end  of  it  Kim's  messenger  dropped  from  the  steep 
pasture  as  unbreathed  as  when  she  had  set  out. 

'I  sent  a  word  to  the  hakim!  Kim  explained, 
while  she  made  reverence. 

'He  joined  himself  to  the  idolaters?  Nay,  I 
remember  he  did  a  healing  upon  one  of  them. 
He  has  acquired  merit,  though  the  healed 

187 


KIM 

employed  his  strength  for  evil  Just  is  the 
Wheel !  What  of  the  hakim  ? ' 

4 1  feared  that  thou  hadst  been  bruised  and— 
and  I  knew  he  was  wise/  Kim  took  the  waxed 
walnut'shell  and  read  in  English  on  the  back  of 
his  note :  4 "  Your  favour  received.  Cannot  get  away 
from  present  company  at  present,  but  shall  take  them 
into  Simla.  After  which,  hope  to  rejoin  you.  In* 
expedient  to  follow  angry  gentlemen.  Return  by 
same  road  you  came,  and  will  overtake.  Highly 
gratified  about  correspondence  due  to  my  fore* 
thought."  He  says,  Holy  One,  that  he  will  escape 
from  the  idolaters,  and  will  return  to  us*  Shall 
we  wait  awhile  at  Shamlegh,  then  ? ' 

The  lama  looked  long  and  lovingly  upon  the 
hills  and  shook  his  head* 

'That  may  not  be*  chela.  From  my  bones 
outward  I  do  desire  it,  but  it  is  forbidden*  I 
have  seen  the  Cause  of  Things/ 

'Why?  When  the  Hills  gave  thee  back  thy 
strength  day  by  day  ?  Remember  we  were  weak 
and  fainting  down  below  there  in  the  Doon/ 

4 1  became  strong  to  do  evil  and  to  forget*  A 
brawler  and  a  swashbuckler  upon  the  hillsides  was 
I/  Kim  bit  back  a  smile.  'Just  and  perfect  is 
the  Wheel,  swerving  not  a  hair*  When  I  was 
a  man — a  long  time  ago  —  I  did  pilgrimage  to 
Guru  Ch'wan  among  the  poplars'  (he  pointed 

188 


KIM 

Bhotanwards),  4  where  they  keep  the  Sacred 
Horse/ 

4  Quiet,  be  quiet !'  said  Shamlegh,  all  arow. 
'He  speaks  of  Jam'lin.'nin'k'or,  the  Horse  That 
Can  Go  Round  The  World  In  a  Day/ 

'  I  speak  to  my  chela  only/  said  the  lama,  in 
gentle  reproof,  and  they  scattered  like  frost  on 
south  eaves  of  a  morning*  4 1  did  not  seek  truth 
in  those  days,  but  the  talk  of  doctrine.  All 
illusion!  I  drank  the  beer  and  ate  the  bread  of 
Guru  Ch'wan.  Next  day  one  said :  "  We  go  out 
to  fight  Sangor  Gutok  down  the  valley  to  discover 
(mark  again  how  Lust  is  tied  to  Anger !)  which 
abbot  shall  bear  rule  in  the  valley,  and  take  the 
profit  of  the  prayers  they  print  at  Sangor  Gutok/' 
I  went,  and  we  fought  a  day/ 

'But  how,  Holy  One?'  " 

4  With  our  long  pencases  as  I  could  have  shown. 
. , .  I  say,  we  fought  under  the  poplars,  both  abbots 
and  all  the  monks,  and  one  laid  open  my  forehead 
to  the  bone.  See ! '  He  tilted  back  his  cap  and 
showed  a  puckered  silvery  scar.  4  Just  and  perfect 
is  the  Wheel!  Yesterday  the  scar  itched,  and 
after  fifty  years  I  recalled  how  it  was  dealt  and 
the  face  of  him  who  dealt  it ;  dwelling  a  little  in 
illusion.  Followed  that  which  thou  didst  see — strife 
and  stupidity.  Just  is  the  Wheel !  The  idolater's 
blow  fell  upon  the  scar.  Then  I  was  shaken  in 

189 


KIM 

my  soul :  my  soul  was  darkened,  and  the  boat  of 
my  soul  rocked  upon  the  waters  of  illusion.  Not 
till  I  came  to  Shamlegh  could  I  meditate  upon 
the  Cause  of  Things,  or  trace  the  running  grass* 
roots  of  Evil.  I  strove  all  the  long  night/ 

'  But,  Holy  One,  thou  art  innocent  of  all  evil 
May  I  be  thy  sacrifice  I ' 

Kim  was  genuinely  distressed  at  the  old  man's 
sorrow,  and  Mahbub  Ali's  phrase  slipped  out  un* 
awares. 

'  In  the  dawn/  he  went  on  more  gravely,  ready 
rosary  clicking  between  the  slow  sentences,  *  came 
enlightenment.  It  is  here*  »  .  .  I  am  an  old 
man  .  .  .  hill-bred,  hilWed,  never  to  sit  down 
among  my  hills.  Three  years  I  travelled  through 
Hind,  but — can  earth  be  stronger  than  Mother 
Earth  ?  My  stupid  body  yearned  to  the  Hills  and 
the  snow  of  the  Hills,  from  below  there.  I  said, 
and  it  is  true,  my  Search  is  sure.  So,  at  the  Kulu 
woman's  house  I  turned  hillward,  over-persuaded 
by  myself.  There  is  no  blame  to  the  hakim* 
He — following  Desire — foretold  that  the  Hills 
would  make  me  strong.  They  strengthened  me 
to  do  evil,  to  forget  my  Search.  I  delighted  in 
life  and  the  lust  of  life.  I  desired  strong  slopes 
to  climb.  I  cast  about  to  find  them.  I  measured 
the  strength  of  my  body,  which  is  evil,  against  the 
high  hills.  I  made  a  mock  of  thee  when  thy 

190 


KIM 

breath  came  short  under  Jamnotri.  I  jested  when 
thou  wouldst  not  face  the  snow  of  the  pass/ 

4 But  what  harm?  I  was  afraid*  It  was  just 
I  am  not  a  hillman ;  and  I  loved  thee  for  thy  new 
strength/ 

'More  than  once  I  remember/  he  rested  his 
cheek  dolefully  on  his  hand,  *  I  sought  thy  praise 
and  the  hakim9 S  for  the  mere  strength  of  my  legs* 
Thus  evil  followed  evil  till  the  cup  was  full.  Just 
is  the  Wheel!  All  Hind  for  three  years  did  me 
all  honour*  From  the  Fountain  of  Wisdom  in 
the  Wonder  House  to ' — he  smiled — *  a  little  child 
playing  by  a  big  gun  —  the  world  prepared  my 
road.  And  why  ? ' 

4  Because  we  loved  thee.  It  is  only  the  fever 
of  the  blow.  I  myself  am  still  sick  and  shaken/ 

4  No !  It  was  because  1  was  upon  the  Way — 
tuned  as  are  si^nen  (cymbals)  to  the  purpose  of 
the  Law.  I  departed  from  that  ordinance.  The 
tune  was  broken:  followed  the  punishment.  In 
my  own  hills,  on  the  edge  of  my  own  country,  in 
the  very  place  of  my  evil  desire,  comes  the  buffet 
— here!'  (He  touched  his  brow.)  'As  a  novice 
is  beaten  when  he  misplaces  the  cups,  so  am  I 
beaten,  who  was  Abbot  of  Suclvzen.  No  word, 
look  you,  but  a  blow,  chela! 

4  But  the  Sahibs  did  not  know  thee,  Holy  One  ? ' 

'We  were  well  matched.     Ignorance  and  Lust 

191 


KIM 

met  Ignorance  and  Lust  upon  the  road,  and  they 
begat  Anger.  The  blow  was  a  sign  to  me,  who 
am  no  better  than  a  strayed  yak,  that  my  place  is 
not  here.  Who  can  read  the  Cause  of  an  act  is 
half  *  way  to  Freedom !  "  Back  to  the  path,"  says 
the  Blow.  "The  Hills  are  not  for  thee.  Thou 
canst  not  choose  Freedom  and  go  in  bondage  to 
the  delight  of  life." ' 

'If  we  had  never  met  that  thrice  *  cursed 
Russian ! ' 

4  Our  Lord  Himself  cannot  make  the  Wheel 
swing  backward.  And  for  my  merit  that  I  had 
acquired  I  gain  yet  another  sign/  He  put  his 
hand  in  his  bosom,  and  drew  forth  the  Wheel 
of  Life.  'Look!  I  considered  this  after  I  had 
meditated*  There  remains  untorn  by  the  idolater 
no  more  than  the  breadth  of  my  finger-nail/ 

'I  see/ 

4  So  much,  then,  is  the  span  of  my  life  in  this 
body.  I  have  served  the  Wheel  all  my  days. 
Now  the  Wheel  serves  me.  But  for  the  merit  I 
have  acquired  in  guiding  thee  upon  the  Way, 
there  would  have  been  added  to  me  yet  another 
life  ere  I  had  found  my  River.  Is  it  plain,  chela  ? ' 

Kim  stared  at  the  brutally  disfigured  chart. 
From  left  to  right  diagonally  the  rent  ran — from 
the  Eleventh  House  where  Desire  gives  birth  to 
the  Child  (as  it  is  drawn  by  Tibetans) — across  the 

192 


KIM 

human  and  animal  worlds,  to  the  Fifth  House — 
the  empty  House  of  the  Senses*  The  logic  was 
unanswerable, 

4  Before  our  Lord  won  enlightenment/  the 
lama  folded  all  away  with  reverence,  'He  was 
tempted,  I  too  have  been  tempted,  but  it  is 
finished.  The  Arrow  fell  in  the  Plains — not  in 
the  Hills,  Therefore,  what  make  we  here  ? ' 

4  Shall  we  at  least  wait  for  the  hakim  ? ' 

4 1  know  how  long  I  live  in  this  body.  What 
can  a  hakim  do  ? ' 

4  But  thou  art  all  sick  and  shaken.  Thou  canst 
not  walk/ 

4  How  can  I  be  sick  if  I  see  Freedom  ? '  He 
rose  unsteadily  to  his  feet, 

4  Then  I  must  get  food  from  the  village.  Oh, 
the  weary  Road ! '  Kim  felt  that  he  too  needed 
rest. 

'That  is  lawful.  Let  us  eat  and  go.  The 
Arrow  fell  in  Plains  .  ,  ,  but  I  yielded  to  Desire. 
Make  ready,  chela? 

Kim  turned  to  the  woman  with  the  turquoise 
head-gear  who  had  been  idly  pitching  pebbles  over 
the  cliff.  She  smiled  very  kindly. 

'  I  found  him  like  a  strayed  buffalo  in  a  corn- 
field— the  Babu ;  snorting  and  sneezing  with  cold. 
He  was  so  hungry  that  he  forgot  his  dignity  and 
gave  me  sweet  words.  The  Sahibs  have  nothing/ 

K.    Vol.  II  193  o 


KIM 

She  flung  out  an  empty  palm,     '  One  is  very  sick 
about  the  stomach*    Thy  work  ? ' 

Kim  nodded,  with  a  bright  eye, 

*  I  spoke  to  the  Bengali  first — and  to  the  people 
of  a  nearby  village  after.  The  Sahibs  will  be  given 
food  as  they  need  it  —  nor  will  the  people  ask 
money.  The  plunder  is  already  distributed.  That 
Babu  makes  lying  speeches  to  the  Sahibs.  Why 
does  he  not  leave  them  ? ' 

4  Out  of  the  greatness  of  his  heart/ 

4  Was  never  a  Bengali  yet  had  one  bigger  than 
a  dried  walnut.  But  it  is  no  matter.  .  .  .  Now 
as  to  walnuts.  After  service  comes  reward.  I 
have  said  the  village  is  thine/ 

4  It  is  my  loss/  Kim  began.  4  Even  now  I  had 
planned  desirable  things  in  my  heart  which  '—there 
is  no  need  to  go  through  the  compliments  proper 
to  these  occasions.  He  sighed  deeply  .  .  .  'But 
my  master,  led  by  a  vision — 

'Huh!  What  can  old  eyes  see  except  a  full 
begging-bowl  ? ' 

—turns  from  this  village  to  the  Plains  again/ 

4  Bid  him  stay/ 

Kim  shook  his  head.  4 1  know  my  Holy  One, 
and  his  rage  if  he  be  crossed/  he  replied  impres- 
sively,  '  His  curses  shake  the  Hills/ 

'Pity  they  did  not  save  him  from  a  broken 
head!  I  heard  that  thou  wast  the  tiger-hearted 

194 


KIM 

one  who  smote  the  Sahib,  Let  him  dream  a  little 
longer.  Stay ! ' 

'Hillwoman/  said  Kim,  with  austerity  that 
could  not  harden  the  outlines  of  his  young  oval 
face,  *  these  matters  are  too  high  for  thee/ 

4  The  Gods  be  good  to  us !  Since  when  have 
men  and  women  been  other  than  men  and  women  ? ' 

4  A  priest  is  a  priest  He  says  he  will  go  upon 
this  hour.  I  am  his  chela,  and  I  go  with  him. 
We  need  food  for  the  Road.  He  is  an  honoured 
guest  in  all  the  villages,  but ' — he  broke  into  a  pure 
boy's  grin — 'the  food  here  is  good.  Give  me 
some/ 

4  What  if  I  do  not  give  it  thee?  I  am  the 
woman  of  this  village/ 

'Then  I  curse  thee— a  little— not  greatly,  but 
enough  to  remember/  He  could  not  help  smiling* 

4  Thou  hast  cursed  me  already  by  the  down* 
dropped  eyelash  and  the  uplifted  chin.  Curses? 
What  should  I  care  for  mere  words  ? '  She  clenched 
her  hands  upon  her  bosom.  .  .  .  'But  I  would 
not  have  thee  to  go  in  anger,  thinking  hardly  of 
me — a  gatherer  of  cow^dung  and  grass  at  Shanv 
legh,  but  still  a  woman  of  substance/ 

'I  think  nothing/  said  Kim,  'but  that  I  am 
grieved  to  go,  for  I  am  very  tired,  and  that  we 
need  food.  Here  is  the  bag/ 

The  woman  snatched  it  angrily.     '  I  was  foolish/ 

195 


KIM 

said  she,  'Who  is  thy  woman  in  the  Plains? 
Fair  or  black  ?  I  was  fair  once.  Laughest  thou  ? 
Once,  long  ago,  if  thou  canst  believe,  a  Sahib 
looked  on  me  with  favour.  Once,  long  ago,  I 
wore  European  clothes  at  the  Mission '  house 
yonder/  She  pointed  towards  Kotgarh.  '  Once, 
long  ago,  I  was  Ker4is4i^an  and  spoke  English — 
as  the  Sahibs  speak  it.  Yes.  My  Sahib  said  he 
would  return  and  wed  me — yes,  wed  me.  He 
went  away — I  had  nursed  him  when  he  was  sick — 
but  he  never  returned.  Then  I  saw  that  the  Gods 
of  the  Kerlistians  lied,  and  I  went  back  to  my  own 
people  ...  I  have  never  set  eyes  on  a  Sahib 
since.  (Do  not  laugh  at  me.  The  fit  is  past, 
little  priestling.)  Thy  face  and  thy  walk  and  thy 
fashion  of  speech  put  me  in  mind  of  my  Sahib, 
though  thou  art  only  a  wandering  mendicant  to 
whom  I  give  a  dole.  Curse  me?  Thou  canst 
neither  curse  nor  bless !'  She  set  her  hands  on 
her  hips  and  laughed  bitterly.  'Thy  Gods  are 
lies ;  thy  works  are  lies ;  thy  words  are  lies.  There 
are  no  Gods  under  all  the  heavens.  I  know  it.  ... 
But  for  awhile  I  thought  it  was  my  Sahib  come 
back,  and  he  was  my  God.  Yes,  once  I  made 
music  on  a  pianno  in  the  Missionxhouse  at  Kotgarh. 
Now  I  give  alms  to  priests  who  are  heatthenJ  She 
wound  up  with  the  English  word,  and  tied  the 
mouth  of  the  brimming  bag. 

196 


KIM 

'I  wait  for  thee,  chela!  said  the  lama,  leaning 
against  the  door-post. 

The  woman  swept  the  tall  figure  with  her  eyes. 
4  He  walk !  He  cannot  cover  half  a  mile.  Whither 
would  old  bones  go  ? ' 

At  this  Kim,  already  perplexed  by  the  lama's 
collapse  and  foreseeing  the  weight  of  the  bag,  fairly 
lost  his  temper* 

4  What  is  it  to  thee,  woman  of  ill-omen,  where 
he  goes  ? ' 

4  Nothing — but  something  to  thee,  priest  with 
a  Sahib's  face.  Wilt  thou  carry  him  on  thy 
shoulders  ? ' 

'I  go  to  the  Plains.  None  must  hinder  my 
return.  I  have  wrestled  with  my  soul  till  I  am 
strengthless.  The  stupid  body  is  spent,  and  we 
are  far  from  the  Plains/ 

*  Behold!'  she  said  simply,  and  drew  aside  to 
let  Kim  see  his  own  utter  helplessness.  4  Curse 
me.  May  be  it  will  give  him  strength.  Make  a 
charm!  Call  on  thy  great  God.  Thou  art  a 
priest/  She  turned  away. 

The  lama  had  squatted  limply,  still  holding  by 
the  doorpost.  One  cannot  strike  down  an  old 
man  that  he  recovers  again  like  a  boy  in  a  night. 
Weakness  bowed  him  to  the  earth,  but  his  eyes 
that  hung  on  Kim  were  alive  and  imploring. 

4 It  is  all  well/  said  Kim.     'It  is  the  thin  air 

197 


KIM 

that  weakens  thee.  In  a  little  while  we  go !  It  is 
the  mountain-sickness.  I  too  am  a  little  sick  at 
stomach/  .  .  .  and  he  knelt  and  comforted  with 
such  poor  words  as  came  first  to  his  lips.  Then  the 
woman  returned,  more  erect  than  ever. 

'Thy  Gods  useless,  heh?  Try  mine.  /  am 
the  Woman  of  Shamlegh/  She  hailed  hoarsely, 
and  there  came  out  of  a  cow  *  pen  her  two 
husbands  and  three  others  with  a  dooli,  the  rude 
native  litter  of  the  Hills,  that  they  use  for  carrying 
the  sick  and  for  visits  of  state.  '  These  cattle/  she 
did  not  condescend  to  look  at  them, 4  are  thine  for 
so  long  as  thou  shalt  need/ 

4  But  we  will  not  go  Simla-way.  We  will  not 
go  near  the  Sahibs/  cried  the  first  husband. 

4  They  will  not  run  away  as  the  others  did,  nor 
will  they  steal  baggage.  Two  I  know  for  weaklings. 
Stand  to  the  rear-pole,  Sonoo  and  Taree/  They 
obeyed  swiftly.  4  Lower  now,  and  lift  in  that  holy 
man.  I  will  see  to  the  village  and  your  virtuous 
wives  till  ye  return/ 

4  When  will  that  be?' 

*  Ask  the  priests.  Do  not  pester  me.  Lay  the 
food-bag  at  the  foot,  it  balances  better  so/ 

'  Oh,  Holy  One,  thy  Hills  are  kinder  than  our 
Plains ! '  cried  Kim,  relieved,  as  the  lama  tottered 
to  the  litter.  *  It  is  a  very  king's  bed— a  place  of 
honour  and  ease.  And  we  owe  it  to— 

198 


KIM 

4  A  woman  of  ilLomen.  I  need  thy  blessings  as 
much  as  I  do  thy  curses.  It  is  my  order  and  none 
of  thine.  Lift  and  away!  Here!  Hast  thou 
money  for  the  road  ? ' 

She  beckoned  Kim  to  her  hut,  and  stooped 
above  a  battered  English  cash  *  box  under  her 
cot 

'I  do  not  need  anything/  said  Kim,  angered 
where  he  should  have  been  grateful  '  I  am  already 
rudely  loaded  with  favours/ 

She  looked  up  with  a  curious  smile  and  laid  a 
hand  on  his  shoulder.  'At  least,  thank  me.  I 
am  fouLfaced  and  a  hillwoman,  but,  as  thy  talk 
goes,  I  have  acquired  merit.  Shall  I  show  thee 
how  the  Sahibs  render  thanks  ? '  and  her  hard  eyes 
softened. 

'I  am  but  a  wandering  priest/  said  Kim,  his 
eyes  lighting  in  answer.  'Thou  needest  neither 
my  blessings  nor  my  curses/ 

4  Nay.  But  for  one  little  moment — thou  canst 
overtake  the  dooli  in  ten  strides — if  thou  wast  a 
Sahib,  shall  I  show  thee  what  thou  wouldst 
do?' 

4  How  if  I  guess,  though  ? '  said  Kim,  and  putting 
his  arm  round  her  waist,  he  kissed  her  on  the 
cheek,  adding  in  English :  4  Thank  you  verree  much, 
my  dear/ 

Kissing  is  practically  unknown  among  Asia^ 

199 


KIM 

which  may  have  been  the  reason  that  she 
leaned  back  with  wide-open  eyes  and  a  face  of 
panic* 

'Next  time/  Kim  went  on,  'you  must  not  be 
so  sure  of  your  heathen  priests*  Now  I  say 
good-bye/  He  held  out  his  hand  English- 
fashion.  She  took  it  mechanically.  '  Good-bye, 
my  dear/ 

'Good-bye,  and — and' — she  was  remembering 
her  English  words  one  by  one — 'you  will  come 
back  again?  Good-bye,  and — thee  God  bless 
you/ 

Half  an  hour  later,  as  the  creaking  litter  jolted 
up  the  hill  path  that  leads  south-easterly  from 
Shamlegh,  Kim  saw  a  tiny  figure  at  the  hut  door 
waving  a  white  rag. 

'  She  has  acquired  merit  beyond  all  others/  said 
the  lama.  'For  to  set  a  man  upon  the  way  to 
Freedom  is  half  as  great  as  though  she  had  herself 
found  it/ 

'  Umm/  said  Kim  thoughtfully,  considering  the 
past.  '  It  may  be  that  I  have  acquired  merit  also. 
...  At  least  she  did  not  treat  me  like  a  child/ 
He  hitched  the  front  of  his  robe,  where  lay  the 
slab  of  documents  and  maps,  restowed  the  precious 
food-bag  at  the  lama's  feet,  laid  his  hand  on  the 
litter  edge,  and  buckled  down  to  the  slow  pace  of 
the  grunting  husbands. 

200 


KIM 

4  These  also  acquire  merit/  said  the  lama,  after 
three  miles. 

4  More  than  that,  they  shall  be  paid  in  silver/ 
quoth  Kim,  The  Woman  of  Shamlegh  had  given 
it  to  him ;  and  it  was  only  fair,  he  argued,  that  her 
men  should  earn  it  back  again* 


201 


CHAPTER  XV 

I'd  not  give  room  for  an  Emperor — 

I'd  hold  my  road  for  a  King. 
To  the  Triple  Crown  I'd  not  bow  down — 

But  this  is  a  different  thing  I 
yil  not  fight  with  the  Powers  of  Air — 

Sentries  pass  him  through  I 
Drawbridge  let  fall — He's  the  Lord  of  us  all — 

The  Dreamer  whose  dream  came  true  I 

The  Siege  of  the  Fairies. 

TWO  hundred  miles  north  of  Chini,  on  the 
blue  shale  of  Ladakh,  lies  Yankling  Sahib, 
the  merry  ^minded  man,  spy  ^glassing  wrath- 
fully  across  the  ridges  for  some  sign  of  his  pet 
tracker — a  man  from  Ao'diung.    But  that  rene- 
gade,  with  a  new  Mannlicher  rifle  and  two  hundred 
cartridges,  is  elsewhere,  shooting  musk-deer  for  the 
market,  and  Yankling  Sahib  will  learn  next  season 
how  very  ill  he  has  been. 

Up  the  valleys  of  Bushahr — the  far-beholding 
eagles  of  the  Himalayas  swerve  at  his  new  blue- 
and -white  gored  umbrella — hurries  a  Bengali, 

202 


KIM 

once  fat  and  welUooking,  now  lean  and  weatherx 
worn.  He  has  received  the  thanks  of  two 
foreigners  of  distinction,  piloted  not  unskilfully 
to  Mashobra  tunnel  which  leads  to  the  great 
and  gay  capital  of  India.  It  was  not  his  fault 
that,  blanketed  by  wet  mists,  he  conveyed  them 
past  the  telegraph'Station  and  European  colony  of 
Kotgarh.  It  was  not  his  fault,  but  that  of  the 
Gods,  of  whom  he  discoursed  so  engagingly,  that 
he  led  them  into  the  borders  of  Nahan,  where 
the  Rajah  of  that  state  mistook  them  for  deserting 
British  soldiery.  Hurree  Babu  explained  the  great' 
ness  and  glory,  in  their  own  country,  of  his 
companions,  till  the  drowsy  kinglet  smiled.  He 
explained  it  to  every  one  who  asked — many  times 
— aloud — variously.  He  begged  food,  arranged 
accommodation,  proved  a  skilful  leech  for  an 
injury  of  the  groin — such  a  blow  as  one  may 
receive  rolling  down  a  rock^covered  hillside  in  the 
dark — and  in  all  things  indispensable.  The  reason 
of  his  friendliness  did  him  credit.  With  millions 
of  fellow '  serf s,  he  had  learned  to  look  upon 
Russia  as  the  great  deliverer  from  the  North.  He 
was  a  fearful  man.  He  had  been  afraid  that  he 
could  not  save  his  illustrious  employers  from  the 
anger  of  an  excited  peasantry.  He  himself  would 
just  as  lief  hit  a  holy  man  as  not,  but.  .  .  .  He 
was  deeply  grateful  and  sincerely  rejoiced  that 

203 


KIM 

he  had  done  his  '  little  possible '  towards  bringing 
their  venture  to — barring  the  lost  baggage  —  a 
successful  issue.  He  had  forgotten  the  blows; 
denied  that  any  blows  had  been  dealt  that  unseemly 
first  night  under  the  pines*  He  asked  neither 
pension  nor  retaining  fee,  but,  if  they  deemed  him 
worthy,  would  they  write  him  a  testimonial  ?  It 
might  be  useful  to  him  later,  if  others,  their  friends, 
came  over  the  Passes.  He  begged  them  to  re- 
member  him  in  their  future  greatnesses,  for  he 
*  opined  subtly '  that  he,  even  he,  Mohendro  Lai 
Dutt,  M.A.  of  Calcutta,  had  '  done  the  state  some 
service/ 

They  gave  him  a  certificate  praising  his  courtesy, 
helpfulness,  and  unerring  skill  as  a  guide.  He 
put  it  in  his  waist-belt  and  sobbed  with  emotion ; 
they  had  endured  so  many  dangers  together.  He 
led  them  at  high  noon  along  crowded  Simla  Mall 
to  the  Alliance  Bank  of  Simla  where  they  wished 
to  establish  their  identity.  Thence  he  vanished 
like  a  dawn-cloud  on  Jakko. 

Behold  him,  too  fine  drawn  to  sweat,  too 
pressed  to  vaunt  the  drugs  in  his  little  brass- 
bound  box,  ascending  Shamlegh  slope,  a  just  man 
made  perfect.  Watch  him,  all  Babudom  laid 
aside,  smoking  at  noon  on  a  cot,  while  a  woman 
with  turquoise  -  studded  head -gear  points  south- 
easterly across  the  bare  grass.  Litters,  she  says, 

204 


KIM 

do  not  travel  as  fast  as  single  men,  but  his  birds 
should  now  be  in  the  Plains,  The  holy  man 
would  not  stay  though  Lispeth  pressed  him.  The 
Babu  groans  heavily,  girds  up  his  huge  loins, 
and  is  off  again.  He  does  not  care  to  travel  after 
dusk;  but  his  days'  marches — there  is  none  to 
enter  them  in  a  book — would  astonish  folk  who 
mock  at  his  race.  Kindly  villagers,  remembering 
the  Dacca  drug'vendor  of  two  months  ago,  give 
him  shelter  against  evil  spirits  of  the  wood.  He 
dreams  of  Bengali  Gods,  University  text  *  books 
of  education,  and  the  Royal  Society,  London, 
England,  Next  dawn  the  bobbing  bluexand^white 
umbrella  goes  forward. 

On  the  edge  of  the  Doon,  Mussoorie  well 
behind  them  and  the  Plains  spread  out  in  golden 
dust  before,  rests  a  worn  litter  in  which — all  the 
Hills  know  it — lies  a  sick  lama  who  seeks  a  River  for 
his  healing.  Villages  have  almost  come  to  blows 
over  the  honour  of  bearing  it,  for  not  only  has  the 
lama  given  them  blessings,  but  his  disciple  good 
money — full  one «  third  Sahibs'  prices.  Twelve 
miles  a  day  has  the  dooli  travelled,  as  the  greasy, 
rubbed  pole^ends  show,  and  by  roads  that  few 
Sahibs  use.  Over  the  Nilang  Pass  in  storm  when 
the  driven  snow -  dust  filled  every  fold  of  the 
impassive  lama's  drapery;  between  the  black 
horns  of  Raieng  where  they  heard  the  whistle  of 
205 


KIM 

the  wild  goats  through  the  clouds;  pitching  and 
strained  on  the  shale  below;  hard^held  between 
shoulder  and  clenched  jaw  when  they  rounded  the 
hideous  curves  of  the  Cut  Road  under  Bhagirati ; 
swinging  and  creaking  to  the  steady  jog'trot  of 
the  descent  into  the  Valley  of  the  Waters ;  pressed 
along  the  steamy  levels  of  that  locked  valley ;  up, 
up  and  out  again,  to  meet  the  roaring  gusts  off 
Kedarnath ;  set  down  of  mid'days  in  the  dun^ 
gloom  of  kindly  oak^forests;  passed  from  village 
to  village  in  dawn^chill,  when  even  devotees  may 
be  forgiven  for  swearing  at  impatient  holy  men; 
or  by  torchlight,  when  the  least  fearful  think  of 
ghosts — the  dooli  has  reached  her  last  stage.  The 
little  hill'folk  sweat  in  the  modified  heat  of  the 
lower  Sewaliks,  and  gather  round  the  priests  for 
their  blessing  and  their  wage, 

'Ye  have  acquired  merit/  says  the  lama. 
4  Merit  greater  than  your  knowing.  And  ye  will 
return  to  the  Hills/  he  sighs. 

4  Surely.  The  high  hills  as  soon  as  may  be/ 
The  bearer  rubs  his  shoulder,  drinks  water,  spits 
it  out  again,  and  readjusts  his  grass  sandal.  Kim 
—his  face  is  drawn  and  tired — pays  very  small 
silver  from  his  belt,  heaves  out  the  food^bag,  crams 
an  oilskin  packet — they  are  holy  writings — into 
his  bosom,  and  helps  the  lama  to  his  feet.  The 
peace  has  come  again  into  the  old  man's  eyes,  and 

206 


KIM 

he  does  not  look  for  the  hills  to  fall  down  and 
crush  him  as  he  did  that  terrible  night  when  they 
were  delayed  by  the  flooded  river. 

The  men  pick  up  the  dooli  and  swing  out  of 
sight  between  the  scrub  clumps. 

The  lama  raises  a  hand  toward  the  rampart  of 
the  Himalayas.  *  Not  with  you,  O  blessed  among 
all  hills,  fell  the  Arrow  of  Our  Lord !  And  never 
shall  I  breathe  your  air  again ! ' 

4  But  thou  art  ten  times  the  stronger  man  in 
this  good  air/  says  Kim,  for  to  his  wearied  soul 
appeal  the  well  *  cropped,  kindly  plains.  4  Here, 
or  hereabouts,  fell  the  Arrow,  yes.  We  will  go 
very  softly,  perhaps  a  kos  a  day,  for  the  Search 
is  sure.  But  the  bag  weighs  heavy/ 

4  Ay,  our  Search  is  sure.  I  have  come  out  of 
great  temptation/ 


It  was  never  more  than  a  couple  of  miles  a  day 
now,  and  Kim's  shoulders  bore  all  the  weight  of 
it — the  burden  of  an  old  man,  the  burden  of  the 
heavy  food-bag  with  the  locked  books,  the  load 
of  the  writings  on  his  heart,  and  the  details  of 
the  daily  routine.  He  begged  in  the  dawn,  set 
blankets  for  the  lama's  meditation,  held  the  weary 
head  on  his  lap  through  the  noonday  heats,  fanning 
away  the  flies  till  his  wrist  ached,  begged  again 

207 


KIM 

in  the  evenings,  and  rubbed  the  lama's  feet,  who 
rewarded  him  with  promise  of  Freedom — to-day, 
to-morrow,  or  at  furthest,  the  next  day. 

4  Never  was  such  a  chela.  I  doubt  at  times 
whether  Ananda  more  faithfully  nursed  Our  Lord. 
And  thou  art  a  Sahib  ?  When  I  was  a  man — a 
long  time  ago — I  forgot  that.  Now  I  look  upon 
thee  often,  and  every  time  I  remember  that  thou 
art  a  Sahib.  It  is  strange/ 

4  Thou  hast  said  there  is  neither  black  nor  white. 
Why  plague  me  with  this  talk,  Holy  One  ?  Let 
me  rub  the  other  foot.  It  vexes  me.  I  am  not 
a  Sahib.  I  am  thy  chela,  and  my  head  is  heavy 
on  my  shoulders/ 

4  Patience  a  little!  We  reach  Freedom  to* 
gether.  Then  thou  and  I,  upon  the  far  bank  of 
the  River,  will  look  back  upon  our  lives  as  in  the 
Hills  we  saw  our  day's  marches  laid  out  behind 
us.  Perhaps  I  was  once  a  Sahib/ 

4  'Was  never  a  Sahib  like  thee,  I  swear  it/ 

4 1  am  certain  the  Keeper  of  the  Images  in  the 
Wonder  House  was  in  past  life  a  very  wise  abbot. 
But  even  his  spectacles  do  not  make  my  eyes  see. 
There  fall  shadows  when  I  would  look  steadily. 
No  matter — we  know  the  tricks  of  the  poor  stupid 
carcass — shadow  changing  to  another  shadow.  I 
am  bound  by  the  illusion  of  Time  and  Space. 
How  far  came  we  to-day  in  the  flesh  ? ' 

208 


KIM 

4  Perhaps  half  a  host  Three  quarters  of  a  mile, 
and  it  was  a  weary  march* 

'Half  a  kos.  Ha!  I  went  ten  thousand 
thousand  in  the  spirit.  How  we  are  all  lapped 
and  swathed  and  swaddled  in  these  senseless  things/ 
He  looked  at  his  thin  blue^veined  hand  that  found 
the  beads  so  heavy,  4  Chela,  hast  thou  never  a 
wish  to  leave  me  ? ' 

Kim  thought  of  the  oilskin  packet  and  the 
books  in  the  foodxbag.  If  some  one  duly  author* 
ised  would  only  take  delivery  of  them  the  Great 
Game  might  play  itself  for  aught  he  then  cared. 
He  was  tired  and  hot  in  his  head,  and  a  cough 
that  came  from  the  stomach  worried  him. 

4  No/  he  said  almost  sternly,  '  I  am  not  a  dog 
or  a  snake  to  bite  when  I  have  learned  to  love/ 

4  Thou  art  too  tender  for  me/ 

4  Not  that  either,  I  have  moved  in  one  matter 
without  consulting  thee,  I  have  sent  a  message 
to  the  Kulu  woman  by  that  woman  who  gave  us 
the  goat's  milk  this  morn,  saying  that  thou  wast 
a  little  feeble  and  would  need  a  litter,  I  beat 
myself  in  my  mind  that  I  did  not  do  it  when  we 
entered  the  Doon.  We  stay  in  this  place  till  the 
litter  returns/ 

4 1  am  content.  She  is  a  woman  with  a  heart 
of  gold,  as  thou  sayest,  but  a  talker — something 
of  a  talker/ 

K.    Vol.  II  209  P 


KIM 

'She  will  not  weary  thee.  I  have  looked  to 
that  also.  Holy  One,  my  heart  is  very  heavy  for 
my  many  carelessnesses  towards  thee/  An  hysteri- 
cal catch  rose  in  his  throat,  4 1  have  walked  thee 
too  far ;  I  have  not  picked  good  food  always  for 
thee;  I  have  not  considered  the  heat;  I  have 
talked  to  people  on  the  road  and  left  thee  alone, 
.  ,  ,  I  have — I  have  .  .  ,  Hat  mail  But  I  love 
thee  .  ,  ,  and  it  is  all  too  late.  ,  ,  ,  I  was  a  child. 
.  .  .  Oh  why  was  I  not  a  man !  .  .  . '  Overborne 
by  strain,  fatigue,  and  the  weight  beyond  his 
years,  Kim  broke  down  and  sobbed  at  the  lama's 
feet, 

4  What  a  to-do  is  here/  said  the  old  man  gently. 
'  Thou  hast  never  stepped  a  hair's  breadth  from  the 
Way  of  Obedience.  Neglect  me  ?  Child,  I  have 
lived  on  thy  strength  as  an  old  tree  lives  on  the 
lime  of  a  new  wall.  Day  by  day,  since  Shamlegh 
down,  I  have  stolen  strength  from  thee.  Therefore, 
not  through  any  sin  of  thine,  art  thou  weakened. 
It  is  the  Body— the  silly,  stupid  Body — that  speaks 
now.  Not  the  assured  Soul.  Be  comforted! 
Know  at  least  the  devils  that  thou  fightest.  They 
are  earth-born — children  of  illusion.  We  will  go 
to  the  woman  from  Kulu.  She  shall  acquire  merit 
in  housing  us,  and  specially  in  tending  me.  Thou 
shalt  run  free  till  strength  returns.  I  had  forgotten 
the  stupid  Body.  If  there  be  any  blame,  I  bear  it. 

210 


KIM 

But  we  are  too  close  to  the  gates  of  deliverance  to 
weigh  blame*  I  could  praise  thee,  but  what  need  ? 
In  a  little— in  a  very  little— we  shall  sit  beyond  all 
needs/ 

And  so  he  petted  and  comforted  Kim  with  wise 
saws  and  grave  texts  on  that  little  understood 
beast,  our  Body,  who,  being  but  a  delusion,  insists 
on  posing  as  the  Soul,  to  the  darkening  of  the 
Way,  and  the  immense  multiplication  of  unneces' 
sary  devils. 

'Hai!  hai!  Let  us  talk  of  the  woman  from 
Kulu.  Think  you  she  will  ask  another  charm  for 
her  grandsons?  When  I  was  a  young  man,  a 
very  long  time  ago,  I  was  plagued  with  these 
vapours,  and  some  others,  and  I  went  to  an  abbot 
— a  very  holy  man  and  a  seeker  after  truth, 
though  then  I  knew  it  not*  Sit  up  and  listen, 
child  of  my  soul  I  My  tale  was  told.  Said  he  to 
me,  "Chela  know  this*  There  are  many  lies  in 
the  world,  and  not  a  few  liars,  but  there  are  no 
liars  like  our  bodies,  except  it  be  the  sensations  of 
our  bodies."  Considering  this  I  was  comforted, 
and  of  his  great  favour  he  suffered  me  to  drink  tea 
in  his  presence.  Suffer  me  now  to  drink  tea,  for  I 
am  thirsty.' 

With  a  laugh  above  his  tears,  Kim  kissed  the 
lama's  feet,  and  went  about  teaxmaking. 

'Thou  leanest  on  me  in  the  body,  Holy  One, 

211 


KIM 

but  I  lean  on  thee  for  some  other  things*  Dost 
know  it  ? ' 

4 1  have  guessed  maybe/  and  the  lama's  eyes 
twinkled*  *  We  must  change  that/ 

So,  when  with  scufflings  and  scrapings  and  a 
hot  air  of  importance*  paddled  up  nothing  less 
than  the  Sahiba's  pet  palanquin  sent  twenty  miles, 
with  that  same  grizzled  old  Oorya  servant  in 
charge,  and  when  they  reached  the  disorderly 
order  of  the  long  white  rambling  house  behind 
Saharunpore.  the  lama  took  his  own  measures. 

Said  the  Sahiba  cheerily  from  an  upper  window, 
after  compliments :  '  What  is  the  good  of  an  old 
woman's  advice  to  an  old  man?  I  told  thee — I 
told  thee.  Holy  One.  to  keep  an  eye  upon  the 
chela.  How  didst  thou  do  it  ?  Never  answer  me ! 
/  know.  He  has  been  running  among  the  women. 
Look  at  his  eyes — hollow  and  sunk — and  the 
Betraying  Line  from  the  nose  down!  He  has 
been  sifted  out !  Fie !  Fie !  And  a  priest,  too ! ' 

Kim  looked  up  overweary  to  smile,  shaking  his 
head  in  denial. 

'Do  not  jest/  said  the  lama.  'That  time  is 
done.  We  are  here  upon  great  matters.  A  sick' 
ness  of  soul  took  me  in  the  Hills,  and  him  a 
sickness  of  the  body.  Since  then  I  have  lived 
upon  his  strength — eating  him/ 

'Children     together  —  young    and    old/     she 

212 


KIM 

sniffed,  but  forbore  to  make  any  new  jokes,  *  May 
this  present  hospitality  restore  ye.  Hold  awhile 
and  I  will  come  to  gossip  of  the  high  good  hills/ 

At  evening  time — her  son^in^law  was  returned, 
so  she  did  not  need  to  go  on  inspection  round  the 
farm — she  won  to  the  meat  of  the  matter,  ex* 
plained  low^voicedly  by  the  lama.  The  two  old 
heads  nodded  wisely  together.  Kim  had  reeled  to 
a  room  with  a  cot  in  it,  and  was  dozing  soddenly. 
The  lama  had  forbidden  him  to  set  blankets  or  get 
food. 

4 1  know— I  know.  Who  but  I  ? '  she  cackled. 
4  We.  who  go  down  to  the  burning-ghats  clutch 
at  the  hands  of  those  coming  up  from  the  River 
of  Life  with  full  water  ^  jars — yes,  brimming 
waterxjars.  I  did  the  boy  wrong.  He  lent  thee 
his  strength  ?  It  is  true  that  the  old  eat  the  young 
daily,  'Stands  now  we  must  restore  him/ 

*  Thou  hast  many  times  acquired  merit — 

4 My  merit.  What  is  it?  Old  bag  of  bones 
making  curries  for  men  who  do  not  ask  "Who 
cooked  this  ?  "  Now  if  it  were  stored  up  for  my 
grandson — 

4  He  that  had  the  belly -pain  ? ' 

4  To  think  the  Holy  One  remembers  thatl  I 
must  tell  his  mother.  It  is  most  singular  honour  I 
"He  that  had  the  belly  -pain" — straightway  the 
Holy  One  remembered.  She  will  be  proud/ 

213 


KIM 

'My  chela  is  to  me  as  is  a  son  to  the  unen* 
lightened/ 

4  Say  grandson,  rather*  Mothers  have  not  the 
wisdom  of  our  years.  If  a  child  cries  they  say 
the  heavens  are  falling.  Now  a  grandmother  is 
far  enough  separated  from  the  pain  of  bearing 
and  the  pleasure  of  giving  the  breast  to  consider 
whether  a  cry  is  wickedness  pure  or  the  wind.  And 
since  thou  speakest  once  again  of  wind,  when  last 
the  Holy  One  was  here,  maybe  I  offended  in 
pressing  for  charms/ 

*  Sister/  said  the  lama,  using  that  form  of  ad' 
dress  a  Buddhist  monk  may  sometimes  employ 
towards  a  nun, '  if  charms  comfort  thee— 

4  They  are  better  than  ten  thousand  doctors/ 

4 1  say,  if  they  comfort  thee,  I  who  was  Abbot 
of  Such'Zen,  will  make  as  many  as  thou  mayest 
desire.  I  have  never  seen  thy  face — 

4  That  even  the  monkeys  who  steal  our  loquats 
count  for  a  gain.  Hee !  hee ! ' 

'But  as  he  who  sleeps  there  said/  he  nodded 
at  the  shut  door  of  the  guest  -  chamber  across 
the  forecourt,  'thou  hast  a  heart  of  gold.  .  .  . 
And  he  is  in  the  spirit  my  very  "grandson"  to 


me/ 


4  Good !  I  am  the  Holy  One's  cow/  This  was 
pure  Hinduism,  but  the  lama  never  heeded.  'I 
am  old.  I  have  borne  sons  in  the  body.  Oh 

214 


KIM 

once  I  could  please  men !  Now  I  can  cure  them/ 
He  heard  her  armlets  tinkle  as  though  she  bared 
arms  for  action.  'I  will  take  over  the  boy  and 
dose  him,  and  stuff  him,  and  make  him  all 
whole.  Hail  hail  We  old  people  know  some' 
thing  yet/ 

Wherefore  when  Kim,  aching  in  every  bone, 
opened  his  eyes,  and  would  go  to  the  cook-house 
to  get  his  master's  food,  he  found  strong  coercion 
about  him,  and  a  veiled  old  figure  at  the  door, 
flanked  by  the  grizzled  manservant,  who  told  him 
precisely  the  very  things  that  he  was  on  no  account 
to  do. 

4  Thou  must  have — thou  shalt  have  nothing. 
What?  A  locked  box  in  which  to  keep  holy 
books?  Oh,  that  is  another  matter.  Heavens 
forbid  I  should  come  between  a  priest  and  his 
prayers !  It  shall  be  brought,  and  thou  shalt  keep 
the  key/ 

They  pushed  the  coffer  under  his  cot,  and 
Kim  shut  away  Mahbub's  pistol,  the  oilskin 
packet  of  letters,  and  the  locked  books  and 
diaries,  with  a  groan  of  relief.  For  some  absurd 
reason  their  weight  on  his  shoulders  was  nothing 
to  their  weight  on  his  poor  mind.  His  neck  ached 
under  it  of  nights. 

4  Thine  is  a  sickness  uncommon  in  youth  these 
days :  since  young  folk  have  given  up  tending  their 

215 


KIM 

betters.  The  remedy  is  sleep,  and  certain  drugs/ 
said  the  Sahiba ;  and  he  was  glad  to  give  himself 
up  to  the  blankness  that  half  menaced  and  half 
soothed  him. 

She  brewed  drinks,  in  some  mysterious  Asiatic 
equivalent  to  the  still-room — drenches  that  smelt 
pestilently  and  tasted  worse.  She  stood  over  Kim 
till  they  went  down,  and  inquired  exhaustively 
after  they  had  come  up.  She  laid  a  taboo  upon  the 
forecourt,  and  enforced  it  by  means  of  an  armed 
man.  It  is  true  he  was  seventy  odd,  that  his 
scabbarded  sword  ceased  at  the  hilt ;  but  he  re- 
presented  the  authority  of  the  Sahiba,  and  loaded 
wains,  chattering  servants,  calves,  dogs,  hens,  and 
the  like,  fetched  a  wide  compass  by  those  parts. 
Best  of  all,  when  the  body  was  cleared,  she  cut 
out  from  the  mass  of  poor  relations  that  crowded 
the  back  of  the  buildings — household  dogs,  we 
name  them — a  cousin's  widow,  skilled  in  what 
Europeans,  who  know  nothing  about  it,  call 
massage.  And  the  two  of  them,  laying  him  east 
and  west,  that  the  mysterious  earth-currents  which 
thrill  the  clay  of  our  bodies  might  help  and  not 
hinder,  took  him  to  pieces  all  one  long  afternoon 
—bone  by  bone,  muscle  by  muscle,  ligament  by 
ligament,  and  lastly,  nerve  by  nerve.  Kneaded  to 
irresponsible  pulp,  half  hypnotised  by  the  per* 
petual  flick  and  readjustment  of  the  uneasy 

216 


KIM 

chudders  that  veiled  their  eyes,  Kim  slid  ten 
thousand  miles  into  slumber — thirty-six  hours  of 
it — sleep  that  soaked  like  rain  after  drought 

Then  she  fed  him,  and  the  house  spun  to 
her  clamour*  She  caused  fowls  to  be  slain ;  she 
sent  for  vegetables,  and  the  sober,  slow-thinking 
gardener,  nigh  as  old  as  she,  sweated  for  it ;  she 
took  spices,  and  milk,  and  onion,  with  little  fish 
from  the  brooks — anon  limes  for  sherbets,  quails 
of  the  pit,  then  chicken-livers  upon  a  skewer,  with 
sliced  ginger  between* 

4 1  have  seen  something  of  this  world/  she  said 
over  the  crowded  trays,  4  and  there  are  but  two 
sorts  of  women  in  it — those  who  take  the  strength 
out  of  a  man  and  those  who  put  it  back.  Once  I 
was  that  one,  and  now  I  am  this.  Nay — do  not 
play  the  priestling  with  me.  Mine  was  but  a  jest. 
If  it  does  not  hold  good  now,  it  will  when  thou 
takest  the  road  again.  Cousin ' — this  to  the  poor 
relation,  never  wearied  of  extolling  her  patroness's 
charity — 4  he  is  getting  a  bloom  on  the  skin  of  a 
new-curried  horse.  Our  work  is  like  polishing 
jewels  to  be  thrown  to  a  dance-girl — eh  ? ' 

Kim  sat  up  and  smiled.  The  terrible  weakness 
had  dropped  from  him  like  an  old  shoe.  His 
tongue  itched  for  free  speech  again,  and  but  a  week 
back  the  lightest  word  clogged  it  like  ashes.  The 
pain  in  his  neck  (he  must  have  caught  it  from  the 

217 


KIM 

lama)  had  gone  with  the  heavy  dengue^aches  and 
the  evil  taste  in  the  mouth.  The  two  old  women, 
a  little,  but  not  much  more  careful  about  their 
veils  now,  clucked  as  merrily  as  the  hens  that 
had  entered  pecking  through  the  open  door. 

4  Where  is  my  Holy  One  ? '  he  demanded. 

4  Hear  him  I  Thy  Holy  One  is  well/  she 
snapped  viciously.  4  Though  that  is  none  of  his 
merit.  Knew  I  a  charm  to  make  him  wise,  Yd  sell 
my  jewels  and  buy  it.  To  refuse  good  food  that 
I  cooked  myself — and  go  roving  into  the  fields  for 
two  nights  on  an  empty  belly — and  to  tumble  into 
a  brook  at  the  end  of  it — call  you  that  holiness  ? 
Then,  when  he  has  nearly  broken  what  thou  hast 
left  of  my  heart  with  anxiety  he  tells  me  that  he 
has  acquired  merit*  Oh  how  like  are  all  men! 
No,  that  was  not  it — he  tells  me  that  he  is  freed 
from  all  sin.  /  could  have  told  him  that  before  he 
wetted  himself  all  over.  He  is  well  now — this 
happened  a  week  ago — but  burn  me  such  holi^ 
ness!  A  babe  of  three  would  do  better*  Do 
not  fret  thyself  for  the  Holy  One.  He  keeps 
both  eyes  on  thee  when  he  is  not  wading  our 
brooks/ 

'I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  him.  I 
remember  that  the  days  and  nights  passed  like 
bars  of  white  and  black,  opening  and  shutting. 
I  was  not  sick :  I  was  only  tired/ 

218 


KIM 

'A  lethargy  that  comes  by  right  some  few 
score  years  later.  But  it  is  all  done  now/ 

4  Maharanee/  Kim  began,  but  led  by  the  look 
in  her  eye,  changed  it  to  the  title  of  plain  love — 
4  Mother,  I  owe  my  life  to  thee.  How  shall  I 
make  thanks  ?  Ten  thousand  blessings  upon  thy 
house  and ' 

4  The  house  be  unblessed/  (It  is  impossible  to 
give  exactly  the  old  lady's  word,)  *  Thank  the 
Gods  as  a  priest  if  thou  wilt,  but  thank  me  if  thou 
carest  as  a  son.  Heavens  above  I  Have  I  shifted 
thee  and  lifted  thee  and  slapped  and  twisted  thy 
ten  toes  to  find  texts  flung  at  my  head  ?  Some' 
where  a  mother  must  have  borne  thee  to  break 
her  heart.  What  used  thou  to  her — son  ? ' 

4 1  had  no  mother,  my  mother/  said  Kim. 
4  She  died,  they  tell  me,  when  I  was  young/ 

4  Hai  mail  Then  none  can  say  I  have  robbed 
her  of  any  right  if — when  thou  takest  the  road 
again  and  this  house  is  but  one  of  a  thousand  used 
for  shelter  and  forgotten,  after  an  easy  *  flung 
blessing.  No  matter.  I  need  no  blessings,  but — 
but —  She  stamped  her  foot  at  the  poor  re^ 
lation :  4  Take  up  the  trays  to  the  house.  What 
is  the  good  of  stale  .food  in  the  room,  oh  woman 
of  ill'omen  ? ' 

4 1  ha — have  borne  a  son  in  my  time  too,  but 
he  died/  whimpered  the  bowed  sister^figure  behind 

219 


KIM 

the  chudder.  'Thou  knowest  he  died!  I  only 
waited  for  the  order  to  take  away  the  tray/ 

4  It  is  I  that  am  the  woman  of  ill-omen/  cried 
the  old  lady  penitently,  'We  that  go  down  to 
the  chattris  (the  big  umbrellas  above  the  burning' 
ghats  where  the  priests  take  their  last  dues)  clutch 
hard  at  the  bearers  of  the  chattis  (water-jars — 
young  folk  full  of  the  pride  of  life,  she  meant *,  but 
the  pun  is  clumsy).  When  one  cannot  dance  in 
the  festival  one  must  e'en  look  out  of  the  window, 
and  grandmothering  takes  all  a  woman's  time. 
Thy  master  gives  me  all  the  charms  I  now  desire 
for  my  daughter's  eldest,  by  reason — is  it  ? — that 
he  is  wholly  free  from  sin.  The  hakim  is  brought 
very  low  these  days.  He  goes  about  poisoning 
my  servants  for  lack  of  their  betters/ 

4  What  hakim,  mother  ? ' 

'That  very  Dacca  man  who  gave  me  the  pill 
which  rent  me  in  three  pieces.  He  cast  up  like 
a  strayed  camel  a  week  ago,  vowing  that  he  and 
thou  had  been  blood^brothers  together  up  Kulu* 
way,  and  feigning  great  anxiety  for  thy  health, 
He  was  very  thin  and  hungry,  so  I  gave  orders 
to  have  him  stuffed  too — him  and  his  anxiety  1 ' 

4 1  would  see  him  if  he  is  here/ 

4  He  eats  five  times  a  day,  and  lances  boils  for 
my  hinds  to  save  himself  from  an  apoplexy. 
He  is  so  full  of  anxiety  for  thy  health  that  he 

220 


KIM 

sticks  to  the  cook-house  door  and  stays  himself 
with  scraps.  He  will  keep*  We  shall  never  get 
rid  of  him/ 

4  Send  him  here,  mother ' — the  twinkle  returned 
to  Kim's  eye  for  a  flash — 4  and  I  will  try/ 

Til  send  him,  but  to  chase  him  off  is  an  ill 
turn*  At  least  he  had  the  sense  to  fish  the  Holy 
One  out  of  the  brook;  thus,  as  the  Holy  One 
did  not  say,  acquiring  merit/ 

4  He  is  a  very  wise  hakim.     Send  him,  mother/ 

4 Priest  praising  priest?  A  miracle!  If  he  is 
any  friend  of  thine  (ye  squabbled  at  your  last 
meeting)  I'll  hale  him  here  with  horse-ropes  and 
— and  give  him  a  caste  -dinner  afterwards,  my 
son.  .  .  .  Get  up  and  see  the  world !  This  lying 
abed  is  the  mother  of  seventy  devils  *  *  ,  my 
son  !  my  son ! ' 

She  trotted  forth  to  raise  a  typhoon  off  the 
cook-house,  and  almost  on  her  shadow  rolled  in 
the  Babu,  robed  as  to  the  shoulders  like  a  Roman 
emperor,  jowled  like  Titus,  bare-headed,  with  new 
patent-leather  shoes,  in  highest  condition  of  fat, 
exuding  joy  and  salutations. 

'By  Jove,  Mister  O'Hara,  but  I  am  jolly  glad 
to  see  you.  I  will  kindly  shut  the  door.  It  is  a 
pity  you  are  sick.  Are  you  very  sick  ? ' 

4  The  papers — the  papers  from  the  kilta.  The 
maps  and  the  muraslaV  He  held  out  the  key 

221 


KIM 

impatiently ;  for  the  present  need  on  his  soul  was 
to  get  rid  of  the  loot. 

'You  are  quite  right.  That  is  correct  depart* 
mental  view  to  take.  You  have  got  everything  ? ' 

4  All  that  was  handwritten  in  the  kilta  I  took. 
The  rest  I  threw  down  the  hill/  He  could  hear 
the  key's  grate  in  the  lock,  the  sticky  pull  of  the 
slow* rending  oil* cloth,  and  a  quick  shuffling  of 
papers.  He  had  been  annoyed  out  of  all  reason 
by  the  knowledge  that  they  lay  below  him  through 
the  sick  idle  days  —  a  burden  incommunicable. 
For  that  reason  the  blood  tingled  through  his 
body,  when  Hurree,  skipping  elephantinely,  shook 
hands  again. 

4  This  is  fine !  This  is  finest  I  Mister  O'Hara ! 
You  have — ha!  ha! — swiped  the  whole  bag  of 
tricks — locks,  stocks,  and  barrels.  They  told  me 
it  was  eight  months'  work  gone  up  the  spouts! 
By  Jove,  how  they  beat  me!  ...  Look,  here  is 
the  letter  from  Hilas!'  He  intoned  a  line  or 
two  of  Court  Persian,  which  is  the  language  of 
authorised  and  unauthorised  diplomacy.  *  Mister 
Rajah  Sahib  has  just  about  put  his  foot  in  the  holes. 
He  will  have  to  explain  offeecially  how  the  deuce- 
an'^all  he  is  writing  love-letters  to  the  Czar.  And 
they  are  very  cunning  maps  .  .  .  and  there  is 
three  or  four  Prime  Ministers  of  these  parts 
implicated  by  the  correspondence.  By  Gad,  Sar ! 

222 


KIM 

The  British  Government  will  change  the  succesx 
sion  in  Hilas  and  Bundr,  and  nominate  new  heirs 
to  the  throne,  "Treason  most  base"  .  .  *  but 
you  do  not  understand  ?  Eh  ? ' 

f  Are  they  in  thy  hands  ? '  said  Kim.  It  was  all 
he  cared  for. 

4  Just  you  jolly  well  bet  yourself  they  are/ 
He  stowed  the  entire  trove  about  his  body,  as 
only  Orientals  can.  'They  are  going  up  to  the 
office,  too.  The  old  lady  thinks  I  am  permanent 
fixture  here,  but  I  shall  go  away  with  these  straight 
off — immediately.  Mr.  Lurgan  will  be  proud 
man.  You  are  offeecially  subordinate  to  me, 
but  I  shall  embody  your  name  in  my  verbal 
report.  It  is  a  pity  we  are  not  allowed  written 
reports.  We  Bengalis  excel  in  thee  exact  science/ 
He  tossed  back  the  key  and  showed  the  box 
empty. 

'Good.  That  is  good.  I  was  very  tired. 
My  Holy  One  was  sick,  too.  And  did  he  fall 
into— 

'Oah  yess.  I  am  his  good  friend,  I  tell  you. 
He  was  behaving  very  strange  when  I  came  down 
after  you,  and  I  thought  perhaps  he  might  have 
the  papers.  I  followed  him  on  his  meditations, 
and  to  discuss  ethnological  points  also.  You 
see,  I  am  verree  small  person  here  nowadays, 
in  comparison  with  all  his  charms.  By  Jove, 

223 


KIM 

O'Hara,  do  you  know,  he  is  afflicted  with 
infirmity  of  fits,  Yess,  I  tell  you.  Cataleptic, 
too,  if  not  also  epileptic,  I  found  him  in  such  a 
state  under  a  tree  in  articulo  mortem,  and  he 
jumped  up  and  walked  into  a  brook  and  he 
was  nearly  drowned  but  for  me,  I  pulled  him 
out/ 

'Because  I  was  not  there!'  said  Kim,     'He 
might  have  died/ 

*  Yes,  he  might  have  died,  but  he  is  dry  now, 
and  asserts  he  has  undergone  transfiguration/    The 
Babu  tapped  his  forehead  knowingly.      'I  took 
notes  of  his  statements  for  Royal  Society— in  posse. 
You  must  make  haste  and  be  quite  well  and  come 
back  to  Simla,  and  I  will  tell  you  all  my  tale  at 
Lurgan's,     It  was  splendid.     The  bottoms  of  their 
trousers  were  quite  torn,  and  old  Nahan  Rajah,  he 
thought  they  were  European  soldiers  deserting/ 

4  Oh,  the  Russians  ?    How  long  were  they  with 
thee?' 

*  One  was  a  Frenchman.     Oh,  days  and  days 
and  days!    Now  all  the  hill  *  people  believe  all 
Russians  are  all  beggars.    By  Jove !  they  had  not 
one  dam  x  thing  that  I  did  not  get  them.     And  I 
told  the  common  people  —  oah,  such  tales  and 
anecdotes !    I  will  tell  you  at  old  Lurgan's  when 
you  come  up.     We  will  have — ah — a  night  out! 
It  is  feather  in  both  our  caps!    Yess,  and  they 

224 


KIM 

gave  me  a  certificate*  That  is  creaming  joke. 
You  should  have  seen  them  at  the  Alliance  Bank 
identifying  themselves !  And  thank  Almighty  God 
you  got  their  papers  so  well !  You  do  not  laugh 
verree  much,  but  you  shall  laugh  when  you  are  well. 
Now  I  will  go  straight  to  the  railway  and  get  out. 
You  shall  have  all  sorts  of  credits  for  your  game. 
When  do  you  come  along  ?  We  are  very  proud 
of  you  though  you  gave  us  great  frights.  And 
especially  Mahbub/ 

4  Ay,  Mahbub.    And  where  is  he  ? ' 

4  Selling  horses  in  this  vicinity,  of  course/ 

4  Here !  Why  ?  Speak  slowly.  There  is  a 
thickness  in  my  head  still/ 

The  Babu  looked  shyly  down  his  nose.  '  Well, 
you  see,  I  am  fearful  man,  and  I  do  not  like 
responsibility.  You  were  sick,  you  see,  and  I  did 
not  know  where  deuce '  an'*  all  the  papers  were, 
and  if  so,  how  many.  So  when  I  had  come  down 
here  I  slipped  in  private  wire  to  Mahbub — he  was 
at  Meerut  for  races — and  I  tell  him  how  case 
stands.  He  comes  up  with  his  men  and  he 
consorts  with  the  lama,  and  then  he  calls  me  a 
fool,  and  is  very  rude — 

4  But  wherefore — wherefore  ? ' 

'That  is  what  /  ask.  I  only  suggest  that  if 
any  one  steals  the  papers  I  should  like  some  good 
strong,  brave  men  to  rob  them  back  again.  You 

K.    Vol.  II  225  Q 


KIM 

see  they  are  vitally  important,  and  Mahbub  AH  he 
did  not  know  where  you  were/ 

4  Mahbub  Ali  to  rob  the  Sahiba's  house  ?  Thou 
art  mad,  Babu/  said  Kim  with  indignation. 

'I  wanted  the  papers.  Suppose  she  had  stole 
them?  It  was  only  practical  suggestion,  /  think. 
You  are  not  pleased,  eh  ? ' 

A  native  proverb — unquotable — showed  the 
blackness  of  Kim's  disapproval* 

*  Well/ — Hurree  shrugged  his  shoulders, — 4  there 
is  no  accounting  for  thee  taste.  Mahbub  was 
angry  too.  He  has  sold  horses  all  about  here, 
and  he  says  old  lady  is  pukka  (thorough)  old  lady 
and  would  not  condescend  to  such  ungentlemanly 
things.  /  do  not  care.  I  have  got  the  papers,  and 
I  was  very  glad  of  moral  support  from  Mahbub. 
I  tell  you  I  am  fearful  man,  but,  somehow  or 
other,  the  more  fearful  I  am  the  more  danvtight 
places  I  get  into.  So  I  was  glad  you  came  with 
me  to  Chini,  and  I  am  glad  Mahbub  was  close  by. 
The  old  lady  she  is  sometimes  very  rude  to  me 
and  my  beautiful  pills/ 

4  Allah  be  merciful/  said  Kim  on  his  elbow, 
rejoicing.  'What  a  beast  of  wonder  is  a  Babu! 
And  that  man  walked  alone — if  he  did  walk — with 
robbed  and  angry  foreigners ! ' 

'Oah,  thatt  was  nothing,  after  they  had  done 
beating  me ;  but  if  I  lost  the  papers  it  was  pretty 

226 


KIM 

jolly  serious.  Mahbub  he  nearly  beat  me  too,  and 
he  went  and  consorted  with  the  lama  no  end,  I 
shall  stick  to  ethnological  investigations  hencefcHV 
wards.  Now  good 'bye,  Mister  O'Hara,  I  can 
catch  4.25  p.m.  to  Umballa  if  I  am  quick.  It  will 
be  good  times  when  we  all  tell  thee  tale  up  at 
Mister  Lurgan's.  I  shall  report  you  offeecially 
better.  Good'bye,  my  dear  fallow,  and  when  next 
you  are  under  thee  emotions  please  do  not  use  the 
Mohammedan  terms  with  the  Tibet  dress/ 

He  shook  hands  twice — a  Babu  to  his  boot' 
heels — and  opened  the  door.  With  the  fall  of  the 
sunlight  upon  his  still  triumphant  face  he  returned 
to  the  humble  Dacca  quack, 

'He  robbed  them/  thought  Kim,  forgetting 
his  own  share  in  the  game.  'He  tricked  them. 
He  lied  to  them  like  a  Bengali,  They  give  him  a 
chit  (a  testimonial).  He  makes  them  a  mock  at 
the  risk  of  his  life — /  never  would  have  gone  down 
to  them  after  the  pistol'shots — and  then  he  says  he 
is  a  fearful  man.  .  .  .  And  he  is  a  fearful  man. 
I  must  get  into  the  world  again/ 

At  first  his  legs  bent  like  bad  pipe'Stems,  and 
the  flood  and  rush  of  the  sunlit  air  dazzled  him, 
He  squatted  by  the  white  wall,  the  mind  rummag' 
ing  among  the  incidents  of  the  long  dooli  journey, 
the  lama's  weaknesses,  and,  now  that  the  stimulus 
of  talk  was  removed,  his  own  self 'pity,  of 

227 


KIM 

which,  like  the  sick,  he  had  great  store.  The 
unnerved  brain  edged  away  from  all  the  outside, 
as  a  raw  horse,  once  rowelled,  sidles  from  the  spur. 
It  was  enough,  amply  enough,  that  the  spoil  of 
the  kilta  was  away — off  his  hands  —  out  of  his 
possession.  He  tried  to  think  of  the  lama,  —  to 
wonder  why  he  had  tumbled  into  a  brook, — but 
the  bigness  of  the  world,  seen  between  the  fore' 
court  gates,  swept  linked  thought  aside.  Then  he 
looked  upon  the  trees  and  the  broad  fields,  with 
the  thatched  huts  hidden  among  crops — looked 
with  strange  eyes  unable  to  take  up  the  size  and 
proportion  and  use  of  things — stared  for  a  still 
half 'hour.  All  that  while  he  felt,  though  he 
could  not  put  it  into  words,  that  his  soul  was  out 
of  gear  with  its  surroundings — a  cog' wheel  un' 
connected  with  any  machinery,  just  like  the  idle 
cog'wheel  of  a  cheap  Beheea  sugar'Crusher  laid  by 
in  a  corner.  The  breezes  fanned  over  him,  the 
parrots  shrieked  at  him,  the  noises  of  the  populated 
house  behind — squabbles,  orders,  and  reproofs — hit 
on  dead  ears. 

4 1  am  Kim.  I  am  Kim.  And  what  is  Kim  ? ' 
His  soul  repeated  it  again  and  again. 

He  did  not  want  to  cry,  —  had  never  felt  less 
like  crying  in  his  life,  —  but  of  a  sudden  easy, 
stupid  tears  trickled  down  his  nose,  and  with 
an  almost  audible  click  he  felt  the  wheels  of  his 

228 


KIM 

being  lock  up  anew  on  the  world  without  Things 
that  rode  meaningless  on  the  eyeball  an  instant 
before  slid  into  proper  proportion.  Roads  were 
meant  to  be  walked  upon,  houses  to  be  lived  in, 
cattle  to  be  driven,  fields  to  be  tilled,  and  men 
and  women  to  be  talked  to*  They  were  all  real 
and  true — solidly  planted  upon  the  feet — perfectly 
comprehensible — clay  of  his  clay,  neither  more  nor 
less.  He  shook  himself  like  a  dog  with  a  flea  in 
his  ear,  and  rambled  out  of  the  gate.  Said  the 
Sahiba,  to  whom  watchful  eyes  reported  this 
move:  'Let  him  go.  I  have  done  my  share. 
Mother  Earth  must  do  the  rest.  When  the  Holy 
One  comes  back  from  meditation,  tell  him/ 

There  stood  an  empty  bullock-cart  on  a  little 
knoll  half  a  mile  away,  with  a  young  banian  tree 
behind — a  look-out,  as  it  were,  above  some  new 
ploughed  levels;  and  his  eyelids,  bathed  in  soft 
air,  grew  heavy  as  he  neared  it.  The  ground  was 
good  clean  dust — no  new  herbage  that,  living,  is 
half-way  to  death  already,  but  the  hopeful  dust 
that  holds  the  seed  of  all  life.  He  felt  it  between 
his  toes,  patted  it  with  his  palms,  and  joint  by 
joint,  sighing  luxuriously,  laid  him  down  full 
length  along  in  the  shadow  of  the  wooden-pinned 
cart.  And  Mother  Earth  was  as  faithful  as  the 
Sahiba.  She  breathed  through  him  to  restore  the 
poise  he  had  lost  lying  so  long  on  a  cot  cut  off 

229 


KIM 

from  her  good  currents*  His  head  lay  powerless 
upon  her  breast,  and  his  opened  hands  surrendered 
to  her  strength.  The  many '  rooted  tree  above 
him,  and  even  the  dead  manhandled  wood  beside, 
knew  what  he  sought,  as  he  himself  did  not  know. 
Hour  upon  hour  he  lay  deeper  than  sleep* 

Towards  evening,  when  the  dust  of  returning 
kine  made  all  the  horizons  smoke,  came  the  lama 
and  Mahbub  Ali,  both  afoot,  walking  cautiously, 
for  the  house  had  told  them  where  he  had  gone. 

4  Allah !  What  a  fool's  trick  to  play  in  open 
country/  muttered  the  horse-dealer.  '  He  could  be 
shot  a  hundred  times — but  this  is  not  the  Border/ 

4  And/  said  the  lama,  repeating  a  many'times' 
told  tale,  *  never  was  such  a  chela.  Temperate, 
kindly,  wise,  of  ungrudging  disposition,  a  merry 
heart  upon  the  road,  never  forgetting,  learned, 
truthful,  courteous.  Great  is  his  reward !  ' 

4 1  know  the  boy — as  I  have  said/ 

4  And  he  was  all  those  things  ? ' 

'Some  of  them — but  I  have  not  yet  found  a 
Red  Hat's  charm  for  making  him  overly  truthful. 
He  has  certainly  been  well  nursed/ 

*  The  Sahiba  is  a  heart  of  gold/  said  the  lama 
earnestly.  4  She  looks  upon  him  as  her  son/ 

4  Hmph !  Half  Hind  seems  that-way  disposed. 
I  only  wished  to  see  that  the  boy  had  come  to  no 
harm  and  was  a  free  agent.  As  thou  knowest,  he 

230 


KIM 

and  I  were  old  friends  in  the  first  days  of  your 
pilgrimage  together/ 

'That  is  a  bond  between  us/  The  lama  sat 
down.  *  We  are  at  the  end  of  the  pilgrimage/ 

'No  thanks  to  thee  thine  was  not  cut  off  for 
good  and  all  a  week  back.  I  heard  what  the 
Sahiba  said  to  thee  when  we  bore  thee  up  on  the 
cot/  Mahbub  laughed,  and  tugged  his  new-dyed 
beard. 

4 1  was  meditating  upon  other  matters  that  tide. 
It  was  the  hakim  from  Dacca  broke  my  medita* 
tions/ 

4  Otherwise ' — this  was  in  Pashtu  for  decency's 
sake — 4  thou  wouldst  have  ended  thy  meditations 
upon  the  sultry  side  of  Hell — being  an  unbeliever 
and  an  idolater  for  all  thy  child's  simplicity.  But 
now,  Red  Hat,  what  is  to  be  done  ? ' 

'This  very  night/ — the  words  came  slowly, 
vibrating  with  triumph, — 4  this  very  night  he  will 
be  as  free  as  I  am  from  all  taint  of  sin — assured 
as  I  am  when  he  quits  this  body  of  Freedom  from 
the  Wheel  of  Things.  I  have  a  sign/  he  laid  his 
hand  above  the  torn  chart  in  his  bosom,  4  that  my 
time  is  short;  but  I  shall  have  safe-guarded  him 
throughout  the  years.  Remember,  I  have  reached 
Knowledge,  as  I  told  thee  only  three  nights  back/ 

4  It  must  be  true,  as  the  Tirah  priest  said  when 
I  stole  his  cousin's  wife,  that  I  am  a  sufi  (a  free* 

231 


KIM 

thinker) ;  for  here  I  sit/  said  Mahbub  to  himself, 
'drinking  in  blasphemy  unthinkable*  .  .  .  I  re* 
member  the  tale.  On  that,  then,  he  goes  tojannatu 
I'Adn  (the  Gardens  of  Eden),  But  how  ?  Wilt 
thou  slay  him  or  drown  him  in  that  wonderful 
river  from  which  the  Babu  dragged  thee  ? ' 

4 1  was  dragged  from  no  river/  said  the  lama 
simply.  'Thou  hast  forgotten  what  befell,  I 
found  it  by  Knowledge/ 

4  Oh,  aye.  True/  stammered  Mahbub,  divided 
between  high  indignation  and  enormous  mirth. 
4 1  had  forgotten  the  exact  run  of  what  happened. 
Thou  didst  find  it  knowingly/ 

'And  to  say  that  I  would  take  life  is — not  a 
sin,  but  a  madness  simple.  My  chela  aided  me  to 
the  River.  It  is  his  right  to  be  cleansed  from  sin — 
with  me/ 

'Ay,  he  needs  cleansing.  But  afterwards,  old 
man — afterwards  ? ' 

'  What  matter  under  all  the  heavens  ?  He  is 
sure  of  Nibban — enlightened — as  I  am/ 

'Well  said.  I  had  a  fear  he  might  mount 
Mohammed's  Horse  and  fly  away/ 

'  Nay — he  must  go  forth  as  a  teacher/ 

'Aha!  Now  I  see!  That  is  the  right  gait 
for  the  colt.  Certainly  he  must  go  forth  as  a 
teacher.  He  is  somewhat  urgently  needed  as  a 
scribe  by  the  State,  for  instance/ 

232 


KIM 

'To  that  end  he  was  prepared*  I  acquired 
merit  in  that  I  gave  alms  for  his  sake.  A  good 
deed  does  not  die.  He  aided  me  in  my  Search. 
I  aided  him  in  his.  Just  is  the  Wheel,  O  horse* 
seller  from  the  North.  Let  him  be  a  teacher; 
let  him  be  a  scribe — what  matter  ?  He  will  have 
attained  Freedom  at  the  end.  The  rest  is  illusion/ 

'  What  matter  ?  When  I  must  have  him  with 
me  beyond  Balkh  in  six  months  I  I  come  up  with 
ten  lame  horses  and  three  strong'backed  men — 
thanks  to  that  chicken  of  a  Babu — to  break  a  sick 
boy  by  force  out  of  an  old  trot's  house.  It 
seems  that  I  stand  by  while  a  young  Sahib  is 
hoisted  into  Allah  knows  what  of  an  idolater's 
heaven  by  means  of  old  Red  Hat.  And  I  am 
reckoned  something  of  a  player  of  the  Game  my' 
self !  But  the  madman  is  fond  of  the  boy ;  and  I 
must  be  very  reasonably  mad  too/ 

4  What  is  the  prayer  ? '  said  the  lama,  as  the 
rough  Pashtu  rumbled  into  the  red  beard. 

4  No  matter  at  all ;  but  now  I  understand  that 
the  boy,  sure  of  Paradise,  can  yet  enter  Govern* 
ment  service,  my  mind  is  easier.  I  must  get  to 
my  horses.  It  grows  dark.  Do  not  wake  him. 
I  have  no  wish  to  hear  him  call  thee  master/ 

'  But  he  is  my  disciple.     What  else  ? ' 

'  He  has  told  me/  Mahbub  choked  down  his 
touch  of  spleen  and  rose  laughing.  'I  am  not 

233 


KIM 

altogether  of  thy  faith,  Red  Hat — if  so  small  a 
matter  concern  thee/ 

4  It  is  nothing/  said  the  lama. 

'I  thought  not*  Therefore  it  will  not  move 
thee  sinless,  newvwashed  and  three  parts  drowned 
to  boot,  when  I  call  thee  a  good  man — a  very  good 
man.  We  have  talked  together  some  four  or  five 
evenings  now,  and  for  all  I  am  a  horse-coper  I  can 
still,  as  the  saying  is,  see  holiness  beyond  the  legs 
of  a  horse.  Yea,  can  see,  too,  how  our  Friend  of 
all  the  World  put  his  hand  in  thine  at  the  first. 
Use  him  well,  and  suffer  him  to  return  to  the  world 
as  a  teacher,  when  thou  hast — bathed  his  legs,  if 
that  be  the  proper  medicine  for  the  colt/ 

'Why  not  follow  the  Way  thyself,  and  so 
accompany  the  boy  ? ' 

Mahbub  stared  stupefied  at  the  magnificent 
insolence  of  the  demand,  which  across  the  Border 
he  would  have  paid  with  more  than  a  blow.  Then 
the  humour  of  it  touched  his  worldly  soul. 

4  Softly — softly — one  foot  at  a  time,  as  the  lame 
gelding  went  over  the  Umballa  jumps.  I  may 
come  to  Paradise  later — I  have  workings  that  way 
— great  motions — and  I  owe  them  to  thy  simplicity* 
Thou  hast  never  lied  ? ' 

4 What  need?' 

'O  Allah,  hear  him!    "What  need"  in   this 
Thy  world !    Nor  ever  harmed  a  man  ? ' 
234 


KIM 

4  Once — with  a  pencase — before  I  was  wise/ 

'So?  I  think  the  better  of  thee.  Thy 
teachings  are  good  Thou  hast  turned  one  man 
that  I  know  from  the  path  of  strife/  He  laughed 
immensely*  'He  came  here  open-minded  to 
commit  a  dacoity  (a  house-robbery  with  violence). 
Yes,  to  cut,  rob,  kill,  and  carry  off  what  he  desired/ 

*  A  great  foolishness ! ' 

'Oh!  black  shame  too.  So  he  thought  after 
he  had  seen  thee — and  a  few  others,  male  and 
female.  So  he  abandoned  it;  and  now  he  goes 
to  beat  a  big  fat  Babu  man/ 

'  I  do  not  understand/ 

'Allah  forbid  it!  Some  men  are  strong  in 
knowledge,  Red  Hat.  Thy  strength  is  stronger 
still  Keep  it — I  think  thou  wilt.  If  the  boy  be 
not  a  good  servant,  pull  his  ears  off/ 

With  a  hitch  of  his  broad  Bokhariot  belt  the 
Pathan  swaggered  off  into  the  gloaming,  and  the 
lama  came  down  from  his  clouds  so  far  as  to  look 
at  the  broad  back. 

'That  person  lacks  courtesy,  and  is  deceived 
by  the  shadow  of  appearances.  But  he  spoke  well 
of  my  chelat  who  now  enters  upon  his  reward. 
Let  me  make  the  prayer!  .  .  .  Wake,  O  for* 
tunate  above  all  born  of  women.  Wake!  It  is 
found !' 

Kim   came    up   from   those   deep   wells,  and 

235 


KIM 

the  lama  attended  his  yawning  pleasure;  duly 
snapping  fingers  to  head  off  evil  spirits* 

4 1  have  slept  a  hundred  years.  Where ? 

Holy  One,  hast  thou  been  here  long  ?  I  went  out 
to  look  for  thee,  but' — he  laughed  drowsily — 'I 
slept  by  the  way.  I  am  all  well  now.  Hast  thou 
eaten  ?  Let  us  go  to  the  house.  It  is  many  days 
since  I  tended  thee.  And  the  Sahiba  fed  thee  well  ? 
Who  shampooed  thy  legs?  What  of  the  weak' 
nesses — the  belly  and  the  neck,  and  the  beating 
in  the  ears  ? ' 

4  Gone — all  gone.    Dost  thou  not  know  ? ' 

4 1  know  nothing,  but  that  I  have  not  seen  thee 
in  a  monkey's  age*  Know  what  ? ' 

4  Strange  the  knowledge  did  not  reach  out  to 
thee,  when  all  my  thoughts  were  theeward/ 

4 1  cannot  see  the  face,  but  the  voice  is  like  a 
gong.  Has  the  Sahiba  made  a  young  man  of  thee 
by  her  cookery  ? ' 

He  peered  at  the  cross-legged  figure,  outlined 
jet-black  against  the  lemon-coloured  drift  of  light. 
So  does  the  stone  Bodhisat  sit  who  looks  down 
upon  the  patent  self-registering  turnstiles  of  the 
Lahore  Museum. 

The  lama  held  his  peace.  Except  for  the  click 
of  the  rosary  and  a  faint  clop-clop  of  Mahbub's 
retreating  feet,  the  soft,  smoky  silence  of  evening 
in  India  wrapped  them  close. 

236 


KIM 

4  Hear  me !  I  bring  news/ 
'But  let  us- 
Out  shot  the  long  yellow  hand  compelling  silence* 
Kim  tucked  his  feet  under  his  robe^edge  obediently* 
'Hear  me!  I  bring  news!  The  Search  is 
finished*  Comes  now  the  Reward*  .  .  »  Thus* 
When  we  were  among  the  Hills,  I  lived  on  thy 
strength  till  the  young  branch  bowed  and  nigh 
broke*  When  we  came  out  of  the  Hills.  I  was 
troubled  for  thee  and  for  other  matters  which  I 
held  in  my  heart.  The  boat  of  my  soul  lacked 
direction ;  I  could  not  see  into  the  Cause  of  Things. 
So  I  gave  thee  over  to  the  virtuous  woman 
altogether.  I  took  no  food.  I  drank  no  water. 
Still  I  saw  not  the  Way.  They  pressed  food  upon 
me  and  cried  at  my  shut  door.  So  I  removed 
myself  to  a  hollow  under  a  tree.  I  took  no  food. 
I  took  no  water.  I  sat  in  meditation  two  days 
and  two  nights,  abstracting  my  mind ;  inbreathing 
and  outbreathing  in  the  required  manner.  .  .  * 
Upon  the  second  night — so  great  was  my  reward 
— the  wise  Soul  loosed  itself  from  the  silly  Body 
and  went  free.  This  I  have  never  before  attained, 
though  I  have  stood  on  the  threshold  of  it. 
Consider,  for  it  is  a  marvel ! ' 

4  A  marvel  indeed.  Two  days  and  two  nights 
without  food!  Where  was  the  Sahiba?'  said 
Kim  under  his  breath. 

237 


KIM 

4  Yea,  my  Soul  went  f ree,  and,  wheeling  like  an 
eagle,  saw  indeed  that  there  was  no  Teshoo  Lama 
nor  any  other  soul.  As  a  drop  draws  to  water, 
so  my  soul  drew  near  to  the  Great  Soul  which  is 
beyond  all  things.  At  that  point,  exalted  in  con* 
templation,  I  saw  all  Hind,  from  Ceylon  in  the  sea 
to  the  Hills,  and  my  own  Painted  Rocks  at  Such* 
zen ;  I  saw  every  camp  and  village,  to  the  least, 
where  we  have  ever  rested.  I  saw  them  at  one 
time  arid  in  one  place ;  for  they  were  within  the 
Soul.  By  this  I  knew  the  Soul  had  passed  beyond 
the  illusion  of  Time  and  Space  and  of  Things. 
By  this  I  knew  that  I  was  free.  I  saw  thee  lying 
in  thy  cot,  and  I  saw  thee  falling  downhill  under 
the  idolater — at  one  time,  in  one  place,  in  my  Soul, 
which,  as  I  say,  had  touched  the  Great  Soul  Also 
I  saw  the  stupid  body  of  Teshoo  Lama  lying  down, 
and  the  hakim  from  Dacca  kneeled  beside,  shouting 
in  its  ear.  Then  my  Soul  was  all  alone,  and  I 
saw  nothing,  for  I  was  all  things,  having  reached 
the  Great  Soul.  And  I  meditated  a  thousand 
thousand  years,  passionless,  well  aware  of  the 
Causes  of  all  Things.  Then  a  voice  cried :  "  What 
shall  come  to  the  boy  if  thou  art  dead  ? "  and  I 
was  shaken  back  and  forth  in  myself  with  pity 
for  thee ;  and  I  said :  "  I  will  return  to  my  chela, 
lest  he  miss  the  Way/'  Upon  this  my  Soul,  which 
is  the  soul  of  Teshoo  Lama,  withdrew  itself  from 

238 


KIM 

the  Great  Soul  with  strivings  and  yearnings  and 
retchings  and  agonies  not  to  be  told.  As  the  egg 
from  the  fish,  as  the  fish  from  the  water,  as  the 
water  from  the  cloud,  as  the  cloud  from  the  thick 
air ;  so  put  forth,  so  leaped  out,  so  drew  away,  so 
fumed  up  the  soul  of  Teshoo  Lama,  from  the  Great 
Soul.  Then  a  voice  cried:  "The  River!  Take 
heed  to  the  River ! "  and  I  looked  down  upon  all 
the  world,  which  was  as  I  had  seen  it  before — one 
in  time,  one  in  place — and  I  saw  plainly  the 
River  of  the  Arrow  at  my  feet.  At  that  hour 
my  Soul  was  hampered  by  some  evil  or  other 
whereof  I  was  not  wholly  cleansed,  and  it  lay 
upon  my  arms  and  coiled  round  my  waist ;  but  I 
put  it  aside,  and  I  cast  forth  as  an  eagle  in  my 
flight  for  the  very  place  of  the  River.  I  pushed 
aside  world  upon  world  for  thy  sake.  I  saw  the 
River  below  me — the  River  of  the  Arrow — and, 
descending,  the  waters  of  it  closed  over  me ;  and 
behold  I  was  again  in  the  body  of  Teshoo  Lama, 
but  free  from  sin,  and  the  hakim  from  Dacca  bore 
up  my  head  in  the  waters  of  the  River.  It  is  here ! 
It  is  behind  the  mangO'tope  here — even  here ! ' 

'Allah  Karim!  Oh,  well  that  the  Babu  was 
by !  Wast  thou  very  wet  ? ' 

'Why  should  I  regard?  I  remember  the 
hakim  was  concerned  for  the  body  of  Teshoo 
Lama.  He  haled  it  out  of  the  holy  water  in  his 

239 


KIM 

hands,  and  there  came  afterwards  thy  horse^seller 
from  the  North  with  a  cot  and  men,  and  they  put 
the  body  on  the  cot  and  bore  it  up  to  the  Sahiba's 
house/ 

'What  said  the  Sahiba?' 

4 1  was  meditating  in  that  body,  and  did  not 
hear.  So  thus  the  Search  is  ended*  For  the 
merit  that  I  have  acquired,  the  River  of  the  Arrow 
is  here.  It  broke  forth  at  our  feet,  as  I  have  said, 
I  have  found  it.  Son  of  my  Soul,  I  have  wrenched 
my  Soul  back  from  the  Threshold  of  Freedom  to 
free  thee  from  all  sin — as  I  am  free,  and  sinless. 
Just  is  the  Wheel!  Certain  is  our  deliverance. 
Come !  ' 

He  crossed  his  hands  on  his  lap  and  smiled,  as 
a  man  may  who  has  won  Salvation  for  himself  and 
his  beloved. 


THE  END 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  CLARK,  LIMITED,  Edinburgh. 


THE  SERVICE  KIPLING. 

26  Vols.     i6mo. 
Blue  Cloth.     23.  6d.  net  per  Vol. 

The  volumes  are  printed  in  an  old-style 
type  designed  after  an  old  Venetian  model 
and  known  as  the  Dolphin  Type.  They 
will  be  issued  in  the  following  order  : — 


Plain  Tales  from  the  Hills.     2  Vols.l 
Soldiers  Three.     2  Vols.  J 

Wee  Willie  Winkie.     2  Vols.  j 

From  Sea  to  Sea.     4  Vols.  J 

Life's  Handicap.     2  Vols. 
The  Light  that  Failed.     2  Vols. 
The  Naulahka.     2  Vols. 
Many  Inventions.     2  Vols. 
The  Day's  Work.     2  Vols. 
Kim.     2  Vols. 

Traffics  and  Discoveries.     2  Vols. 
Actions  and  Reactions.     2  Vols. 


November 


\  December 

}      1915 
>  January 

\  February 


March 


April 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LTD.,  LONDON. 


THE  WORKS  OF  RUDYARD  KIPLING. 

UNIFORM  EDITION. 
Extra  Crown  8vo.     Red  Cloth,  with  Gilt  Tops.     6s.  each. 

POCKET  EDITION. 

Fcap  8vo.      Printed  on  Thin  Paper.     With  Gilt  Edges.     In  Scarlet 
Limp  Leather,  53.  net ;  in  Blue  Cloth,  45.  6d.  net  per  Volume. 

PLAIN  TALES  FROM  THE  HILLS.     Seventy-ninth  Thousand. 
LIFE'S   HANDICAP.     Being  Stories  of  Mine  Own  People. 

Sixty-sixth  Thousand. 

MANY  INVENTIONS.    Sixty-second  Thousand. 
THE  LIGHT  THAT  FAILED.    Seventy-eighth  Thousand.  • 
WEE  WILLIE  WINKIE,  and  other  Stories.   Fortieth  Thousand. 
SOLDIERS  THREE,  and  other  Stories.    Forty-fifth  Thousand. 
"CAPTAINS     COURAGEOUS."      A    Story    of    the    Grand 

Banks.     Illustrated  by  I.  W.  TABER.     Forty-eighth  Thousand. 
THE   JUNGLE    BOOK.     With  Illustrations  by  J.  L.  KIPLING,  W.  H. 

DRAKE,  and  P.  FRENZENY.     One-hundred-and-Thirty-Fourth  Thousand. 
THE  DAY'S  WORK.     Eighty-sixth  Thousand. 
THE  SECOND  JUNGLE  BOOK.    With  Illustrations  by  J.  LOCKWOOD 

KIPLING.    Seventy-fifth  Thousand. 
STALKY  &  CO.    Fifty-ninth  Thousand. 
FROM     SEA    TO    SEA.     Letters   of  Travel.     In  Two  Vols. 

Twenty-ninth  Thousand. 
THE  NAULAHK&.    A  Story  of  West  and  East.    By  RUDYARD 

KIPLING  and  WOLCOTT  BALESTIER.    Twenty-fifth  Thousand. 
KIM.     Illustrated  by  J.  LOCKWOOD  KIPLING.     Ninety-seventh  Thousand. 
JUST  SO  STORIES  FOR  LITTLE  CHILDREN.     Illustrated  by 

the  Author.     Eighty-third  Thousand. 

TRAFFICS  AND  DISCOVERIES.    Forty-sixth  Thousand. 
PUCK   OF    POOK'S    HILL.     With  Illustrations  by  H.  R.  MILLAR. 

Forty-ninth  Thousand. 

ACTIONS  AND  REACTIONS.    Forty-fifth  Thousand. 
REWARDS  AND   FAIRIES.    With  Illustrations  by  FRANK  CRAIG. 

Forty-third  Thousand. 

SONGS  FROM  BOOKS.  Uniform  with  Poetical  Works.  Crown  8vo. 
6s.  Pocket  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo.  Cloth,  45.  6d.  net.  Leather,  55.  net. 
Edition  de  Luxe.  8vo.  IDS.  6d.  net. 

Also  issued  in  Special  Binding  for  Presentation.     Extra  Gilt  Cloth, 
Gilt  Edges.     Price  6s.  each. 

SOLDIER  TALES.    With  Illustrations  by  A.  S.  HARTRICK.    Fourteenth 

Thousand. 

THE  JUNGLE  BOOK.    Illustrated. 
THE  SECOND  JUNGLE  BOOK.    Illustrated. 
"CAPTAINS  COURAGEOUS."    Illustrated. 

MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,   LTD.,  LONDON 


PR  4854  .K4  1915  v.2  SMC 
Kipling,  Rudyard,